Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Peter didn't ask for any of this.

He didn't ask to get beaten emotionally and physically every day just to get back up and do it all over again the next day.

He didn't ask to be born into this. Born into the despair. The agony. The bloodshed. The brutally cruel world.

He didn't ask for his parents to be scientists at a hydra facility.

He didn't ask to be experimented and abused ever since he was born.

He didn't ask for this life style even if he knew he could never truly leave it.

The world universe was just sent out against him before he was even born.

He didn't know anything outside of hydra besides what he was taught. What he was forced to do.

He knew ever since day one that life is not fair. That he would have to work hard to get what he wants. That he would have to deal with his pain. Bury his emotions inside a locked cage to never be let out.

He cannot show weakness.

🕷

He's running. He doesn't know how far or how long he's been running for. All he knows is this is his only chance for freedom, for the life he truly wants.

All he knows is that his so called parents just died in the plane crash and that he's the only survivor. He doesn't know if he should mourn them or be happy. He found out that he doesn't care. It's not like they ever really cared about him anyways.

If they did he would never had to be put through the abuse. The punishments. The torture.

He's running through a forest somewhere on the outskirts of New Jersey. He only knows this because they were heading to New Jersey for a mission.

The sun was starting to set. The animals slowly started to hide within the shadows and trees, settling in their respective resting places before the nocturnal animals begin to stir.

He doesn't stop though. He doesn't stop when he almost trips on a root. He doesn't stop when a bunny jumps in front of him. He doesn't stop for anything. Maybe that should've told him he should take a break but he knew he couldn't afford it. Couldn't afford the risks.

It's well past midnight when he starts to doubt himself. He knew it was pitched black. The only thing offering light were the barely shining stars. He silently thanked his enhanced vision before deciding to climb a tree to plan the next course of action. He knew if he kept running he could only get more lost. He doesn't even know if he found himself deeper within the forest or closer to a road.

🕷

Crack!

He jumps awake, scanning his surroundings. He lets out a sigh when he sees a deer eating the grass. The sun is now shining, lighting up the forest. He climbs down the tree and starts to move again.

He hears his stomach growl in need for food. Shaking his head, he continues his trek. He cannot stop just to feed himself. He needs to get out. Flee to somewhere far away from the forest. Far from his past even if he knows it will continue to haunt him. Continue to corrupt his head.

🕷

He's not sure how long it's been when he begins to pick up on the sound of multiple cars and trucks. Hesitating for only a moment, he starts to follow the sounds.

He finally reaches the tree lines. The tree lines where he would no longer be hiding from the world. Where he would be exposed. Where he would be on the run.

He takes a deep breath crossing the line, entering his new life. His first step to try and escape from his old one.

He's not really sure what to do now. He just knows he has to leave before they find him.

So, he sticks up his thumb preparing to hitch hike, silently wishing a nice person would pick him up and would help him get away. Maybe they'll even give him money so he can start off with something. He doubts it though. Nothing ever goes his way.

"Hey kid. You need a ride?" A man drives up to him.

Peter freezes, honing onto his spidey sense. He gives the man a calculating stare, attempting to figure out his true motives.

The man continues to give Peter a warm, welcoming smile, allowing him to take his time. He has white hair, sunglasses, and wearing a white shirt with a navy jacket. "I'm heading to New York if you need a ride there" he offers.

Peter nods taking another second before getting in the back seat behind the passenger seat. The one furthest away from the man. "Thank you" he thanks.

"I'm Stan Lee" Stan greets.

"Peter" Peter responds before realizing something. "I can't pay you. I don't have money."

"Don't worry kid. I don't want anything from you. I just want to make sure you're safe. Are you safe?" Stan questions.

"Yes" Peter nods. The unspoken words of "finally" and "for now" hangs in the air. It lingers by Peter as if it's reminding him that he may never be safe.

"Life is like a river, kid. It flows forward no matter what, sometimes calm and sometimes rough, but it always keeps moving no matter what's happening. You can't change the past, but you can choose the direction you want to go. Just remember, it's never too late to start fresh and make your own path" Stan advices.

"Are you a therapist?" Peter wonders after a moment of silence, letting the man's advice sink in. "Cause I must admit that was really good advice."

"I'm just a man who likes to help the little guys" Stan smiles, thinking for a moment. "I've learned that anyone who's willing to put in the effort can make a difference and help someone in need.”

"But what if..." Peter trails off not knowing if he should continue. "What if they've done some questionable things?"

"Remember you can always make that new path even if you're not proud of your past actions. As long as you learn from it, you'll be able to become the person you wish to become" Stan answers.

The rest of the car ride is filled with comfortable silence. Soft, classical music was the only thing that filled the car. Neither of the two minded. They welcomed each other with their presence and when something came to mind that they wanted to share, they did.

🕷

They finally made it into the city, Queens to be exact. "Here's some money. Get yourself something to eat" Stan hands Peter a hundred dollars.

"I can't accept this. You already drove me here for free" Peter denies.

"Please take it. You need it more than I do" Stan shoves the money into his hands refusing to let Peter walk off without the money.

"I...thank you for everything" Peter thanks, a small smile forming on his face.

"My pleasure kid. Just remember this is your life. No one can tell you what to do with it except yourself" Stan shares before driving off.

Peter sighs, beginning his quest to find a cheap place to get some snacks. He makes a promise to himself to never forget the man who helped him achieve his freedom. Who helped him get started in his new life. Who helped him more than anyone would've thought.

His smile never faded even when a classic New Yorker almost crashed his car into a biker who appeared out of nowhere.

🕷

A few months later.

He made multiple names for himself. Depending on who you are or who you ask, you will get different answers.

He's nothing more than a whisper in the wind when he's Ace, his alias when he needs quick money. He bot fights in the more dangerous sides of New York. He always hides his face behind hoodies and in the shadows, waiting for his turn to compete. He always wins each and every time.

No one dares question him. No one dares to pick a fight with him when they lose. They're too scared of the threatening aura radiating off of the boy, as if he's ready to snap your neck before you can even register it was him.

No one knows when he'll ever come in and compete. It's always random times. Random days of the week. Sometimes he won't even show for a week which gets everyone's nerves up.

It makes them get on edge. They're not sure if they're glad when he doesn't come in or not but it does make them worry what he does outside of this. But nobody ever dares brings it up to him. Nobody dares talk about him when they leave the warehouse.

🕷

He's the reason why Peter is still alive. Why he's still trying. Why he will always remember Stan Lee.

Spider-Man.

The vigilante of Queens. He saves cats from trees and helps the elderly cross the streets.

While the sun is still up and shining, he helps the little guys as much as he can. It doesn't matter if others consider it a small thing like getting a loose dog back to its owner or a bigger thing like a robbery. He'll help in any way he can.

When the sun sets and the moon rises, that's where it gets dark. He busts up all kinds of rings and traffickers using a bit more violence than he would when it's day. It's a side that only the violent criminals would see. One that innocents may not believe.

He's called a hero to some and a menace to others like J. Jonah Jameson but he never cared. They were just labels that people used because they didn't know what to think about him.

He'll always know he's truly a vigilante, going against the law to help save the little guys even if others may only think he's up to no good.

🕷

He's nothing more than a shadow. A person nobody knows about. A background character when he's Peter Parker.

He's Peter Parker when he's in civilian clothes, dumpster diving in other peoples garbage trying to find new supplies for his suit and web shooters and finding things to fix and sell them on eBay.

He's Peter Parker when he decides to hang out in the library and read a book. When he wants to escape his problems and worries just for a little bit.

He's just Peter Parker. A homeless boy who lives in sketchy warehouses or the occasional park benches. The one who came from a traumatizing past and is just trying to live after finding a reason to stay alive.

The one who has no friends or family left.

The one who doesn't go to school or act like a normal kid because he's not normal and he knows that.

The one who hides his emotions behind a closed door and refuse to let anyone in. Refuse to show others his weaknesses. His true emotions. His true thoughts and feelings.

The one who went through hell and back and has to carry all those memories wherever he goes. It's like a heavy weight holding him down, wanting nothing more than for him to remember what he's done. How much people he's killed. How much he suffered thanks to the hands of his own parents. The ones whose only jobs were to love and take care of him but failed to do so.

The one who will continue to make his own path just like what Stan Lee had advised him to do. The one who will take Stan's advice to his grave.

After all, he is just a kid attempting to survive in the big city.

An eleven year old kid.

A kid still hiding from his past, not wanting to go back.

A kid who is broken beyond repair.

Chapter Text

2 months later.

He's finally free. He's slowly breaking out of the chains that held him down in his dark cell. He's becoming somewhat a better person. A person his parents would hate. That thought alone makes Peter glad he chose to be a vigilante.

Although he still steals and pick pockets random bystanders for a little bit of cash when he's desperate, he's the reason why Queens crime rate has lowered significantly. The reason why people are getting home safe every night. The reason why people can walk home by themsleves after a late shift. It's why children look up at the sky, hoping to catch a glimpse of Spider-Man.

🕷

Peter just finished his new robot to enter the bot fighting competition. He ran out of money a couple days ago and had to steal loose change from people just to buy a simple sandwich. He gets up off of the dirty warehouse floor, making his way towards his motorcycle which is hidden behind a dumpster in the alley next to the building.

Double checking that everything is in his bag, he starts to make his way to the other side of Queens. Turning off his emotions and keeping his face neutral, he takes all of the back roads and secret pathways to avoid the cops and traffic. 

It doesn't take too long to reach his destination and check the perimeter of the warehouse before scaling a wall to enter through a window.

As soon as he entered, he noticed everyone felt the shift. It was chilling. Frightening. Peter barely knew how or why his presence could always be noticed in the warehouse but it was. It was like his body unconsciously emitted a suffocating atmosphere just to let everyone know that they should be scared. That they should know Peter can kill them without hesitation.

He stays hidden in the shadows, waiting for his name to be called. He knows it will be soon. Nobody ever wanted him to be here longer than he should. It was like they were terrified of making him wait. 

Peter never minded this though. It was easier than making them think he's defenseless and weak just because he's smaller than everyone here. It reminded them that anyone can be terrifying even if they're the size of a child.

"Up next are..." the announcer gulps, staring at the sheet of paper filled with the contestants. "Zayn and Ace." Quiet whispers begin to fill the place as Peter quietly makes his way down from his secret perch. 

He never leaves the shadows even as he makes his way to the arena. He likes to think they follow him just to fuck with these guys and make them think he's also a shadow. He keeps his head down the whole time, his hoodie covering most of his face.

Moving his joystick like it's an art form, it doesn't take long till his robot obliterates his opponent. He wears a devilish smirk as he silently takes the money, hiding in the shadows once again to make his exit.

Crawling out the window, he hears all of their hushed conversations about Ace. How he always wins. They always create rumors each time he comes. It always ranges from if he's Tony Stark's or the devil's secret son to accusing him of being a cheater, or even him being apart of a skilled mafia and he's their craftsman.   

He rolls his eyes, getting on his motorcycle to hide under a bridge for that night. After all, he can never stay in one place too long. If he does, it increases the risk of someone finding him and he wouldn't dare risk that. He cannot go back to Hydra or someone finding out any of his identities. 

🕷

New York is vastly different than Switzerland. 

Sure, he was secluded deep within the woods and only left when there was a mission or when his parents threw him out to survive on his own in the woods but it was still different.

He missed watching the stars twinkle in the cloudless skies as if they still had a purpose. A reason to keep shining other than to bright up the night sky. 

He missed how he heard the animals. The birds would wake him each morning he spent outside. Deers and foxes would take turns to sleep by him as if they needed to protect him from something. And the squirrels would share their nuts each time they caught him sleeping in a tree. It was relaxing. It helped him escape the devastating reality he had to endure everyday like it was a routine.

But he also liked New York. 

He's slowly getting used to all the noises blaring in his ears. It's still hard most of the time but he's glad they always help him find and assist those in need. It also reminds him that he's not trapped in a secluded base that you won't find on a map.

He likes all the tall skyscrapers so he can overlook the city and its beautiful lights. He sits up there most of the time to watch the sunset or when he's taking a small break from patrol when he doesn't hear anyone in distress. Not to mention, it's the only reason why he was able to design and build his web shooters since they're tall enough to soar above the ground. He loves how free he feels each time he swings around and the adrenaline rush he gets.

He loves all the nice people he gets to meet when he's Spider-Man. They always cheer him up which allows him to forget his worries. Without even realizing it, the food trucks help him by giving him free food just because he saved them last week.

He loves the city that never sleeps.

But right now he's underneath an abandoned bridge, overlooking a steady, calm river. Its surface is reflecting the street lamps flickering above the bridge. The murky blue water has occasional ripples caused by the fallen leaves and the wind. The city sounds are as present as ever but Peter likes this specific spot due to the sense of quiet isolation. It helps calm his nerves and his heightened senses from a stressful day. It reminds him that he's free and creating a new path as Stan once advised.

🕷

It's the next day. He's walking around Queens, heading towards the public library. He's almost there when he sees it.

Delmars Deli.

His breath hitches as he becomes frozen. He couldn't look away even if he tried. All he could think about is Aunt May and Uncle Ben. The only two people who actually loved him. Treated him like a kid. Who taught him that he can still be good even if he did questionable things. The two people he got killed because his parents found out how much they loved him as if he were their own son.

Delmars was his favorite deli whenever he went to visit his aunt and uncle. They took him here a lot. Mr. Delmar and Ben were even friends. He even remembers Murph, Mr. Delmar's cat.

He blinks, shaking his head before hiding his true emotions. He cannot be weak in public. That's pathetic and embarrassing. He walks away as if nothing happened and continues to head towards the library.

When he reaches the library, he immediately heads towards the back corner, quietly taking "The House of Hades" by Rick Riordan on the way.

🕷

He needs to hurry up. There's a weapon deal happening near the pier in a couple hours and he barely has information on what exactly is going to go down.

The Munitions Mafia sells every kind of weapon out in the world. They sell ammunition, bombs, guns, grenades, and even a wide variety of alien technology. The weapons are dangerous.

The main issue is the amount of alien technology they possess. They're unpredictable and no one really knows the true power the technology has.

"Eve pull up everything you have on Selena Blaze" Peter orders. Eve is his artificial intelligence that lives inside his Spider-Man mask. He got her name off of the Wall-E movie and she helps him call the police, tell him if there is crime nearby and even helps him research rings and gangs.

Meanwhile Selena Blaze is a member of the Munitions Mafia. He was only able to get her name and a few other members thanks to one of her ex boyfriends who still holds a grudge on her since high school. Peter's glad he was able to get a name but that dude needs serious help. He's literally twenty six and is still obsessing over a girl who chose the life of crime over him.

Anyways, it only takes about an hour till he finds all the information he needs.

Victor Blackwood is the gang leader. He's insanely rich and is a number one douchebag. He was in police custody more times than Peter thought was possible before he even reached eighteen. It ranged from stealing to abusing his girlfriends. But he was never arrested for killing someone. Peter suspects that he makes his gang members do it or he's good at hiding the bodies.

It doesn't really matter since the police won't arrest him for suspected murders just because Spider-Man told them he may have killed somebody so he leaves it alone.

After all the trade is later tonight and he's got what he needs. Victor and his gang is meeting Damien Thorne at pier eleven at midnight. They're planning to sell him some alien guns for a shit ton of money. 

"Stupid rich people" he rolls his eyes.

🕷

One week later.

"You need to stop mopping before I drag your ass out of here" Weasel warns.

"You love me too much to kick me out" Wade responds.

"You're the bane of my existence. I would rather eat dog shit than be anywhere near you" Weasel informs. "Anyways I got a job for you and you're taking it."

"I don't wanna" Wade declines.

"He's willing to pay ten thousand for you to kill Spider-Man and bring him the body" Weasel claims.

"Who the fuck is Spider-Man?" Wade questions.

"New Queens vigilante. The public besides the police and J. Jonah Jameson loves him. He helps get cats out of trees and takes down rings" Weasel answers. 

"Who wants to kill him?" Wade asks.

"A rich dude who's willing to pay you a fuck ton of money for his head" Weasel reminds. "Take the job."

"Ugh" Wade groans. "I hate doing research."

"Do it or I'll never give you free drinks" Weasel threatens.

"Fine but only because I want to" Wade claims, pulling out his phone. "But before I go" he waves down a waiter, "be a dear and give this to Ryder and tell him it's from Jaxon".

"I swear you cause the most fights in here" Weasel sighs.

"You love them" Wade smirks, watching as the fight is about to go down.

🕷

A couple weeks later.

Peter is dumpster diving when he hears something. He feels his hair stand on edge, sensing another presence.

"Find any gold?" Deadpool asks making Peter lift his head up from the dumpster.

"Are you here to kill me?" Peter questions.

"I don't kill kids Spidey" Deadpool denies.

"I'm not Spider-Man" Peter lies.

"I got hired to kill you. Some bastard wanted Spider-Man dead and I can do my research. It isn't too hard...actually that's a lie, you were pretty hard to figure out. Then I connected you to the Spider from Hydra and did some digging there and here we are. Now you're saving people" Wade calls him out.

"So kill me, you can have your money" Peter offers.

"Like I said, I don't kill kids. Wade Wilson" Wade introduces.

"Peter" Peter replies back. "Parker."

"I noticed you've been living on the streets. Eleven, ruff. But hey, you can stay at my place if you want. My old roommate moved out to go to live by herself" Wade invites.

"I'm good" Peter shuts down.

"You still know stranger danger, good" Wade hums in thought. "How about I go buy you some chimichangas. Ever had that before?"

"No" Peter claims.

"You'll love them, come on!" Wade invites. Peter hesitantly gets out of the dumpster. "You'll love my friend Dopinder, he'll take us to get chimichangas. Oh my god we can watch My Little Pony together! Ever heard of it?"

Peter shakes his head "No", trailing behind Wade to exit the alleyway. 

"You my friend are missing out big time! I know you probably won't want to go to my house so we can go to Central Park and eat on top of a building. I heard they're showing How To Train Your Dragon tonight so if we hurry we'll make it before it starts!" Wade continues. They reach the taxi, Wade opening the back door for Peter.

"I'll sit in the front if you don't want me sitting next to you. I can get Dopinder to play the best songs ever you won't regret it! It mainly consists of the best Disney songs ever created" Wade smiles behind his mask.

"I feel like I'm getting kidnapped" Peter admits.

"Please if I were to kidnap someone, they'd already be severely injured. And you're my friend now so that means I'm buying you food and we can sing along to a bunch of Disney songs" Wade assures. "I'll even get in the front first." He opens the door, sliding in and closes the door, rolling down the window. "Don't you have some kind of sixth sense to alert you of danger?"

"How do you know that?" Peter questions, sending a death glare to Wade.

"Research. You can't tell me you're just that insanely good at dodging things" Wade shrugs.

"I'll get in but only if you promise you won't kidnap me and shove me in your basement" Peter compromises.

"I promise Spidey I won't. I cross my heart, hope to die, stick a cupcake in my eye" Wade promises.

Peter keeps his hearing on Wade's heartbeat to detect if he's lying before letting out a sigh. "We're just getting food and going to Central Park. After you won't follow me home."

"Deal baby spider" Wade nods. Peter gets in the backseat, getting greeted by Dopinder as Wade starts to play his music and sings off tune to each one.

At the end of the night, Peter walks to one of his many warehouses and if he had a good time, he won't ever admit it.

🕷

It's been a month. Everyone is worried about Ace. They have no clue where he vanished to or if something horrible has happened to him. All they know is that he's a kid just by his size alone and that reminder terrifies them.

It's not unusual for Ace to disappear for a week at a time but a month is too much time. A month means that some real shit had to happen to him. He could've gotten kidnapped, killed, arrested, or even got put in an abusive house. No one knows. Hell how could they? They don't even know what he looks like or if his name is actually Ace.

They've all secretly been on the lookout though. They glance into more alleyways and pay more attention to their surroundings just in case they get a glimpse of a boy who is similar to Ace's size and build.

They just hope that he's okay. That he's safe.

🕷

Peter is currently building a new robot in Wade's living room. At first he was hesitant to do so because he doesn't want Wade to find out about this but he's not home right now so he deemed it safe enough.

He's been living with Wade on and off for about a month. Sometimes he'll leave and stay in one of his old hideouts and sometimes he'll stay at the house. It all depends on life and what Peter wants to do since he now gets to make the choice.

"Whatcha doing?" Wade asks, sneaking up from behind. Peter jumps, quickly standing up from the couch.

"Thought you would be gone for a few more hours" Peter states.

"Took quicker than I expected" Wade shrugs. "Oh my god is that a robot?! Are you building it? Is it like Transformers?"

"No, it's none of your fucking business" Peter declares. The air in the room immediately gets stuffy as if it's not able to get clean air from the open window.

"Woah calm down princess I'm not going to steal your robot and take over the word" Wade claims. Peter continues to stare down Wade, desperately wanting to hide within the crowd of the city. "Do you scam kids with it? Don't take my advice but kids are stupid brats and will give you shit ton of money for a toy that they don't even know if it works or not."

"I'm not scamming kids" Peter denies. His thoughts are scrambled. He doesn't know what to do. Doesn't know if he should tell Wade the truth or not. The worst thing he can do is kick him out and even that option isn't even that bad. 

Wade's walking towards the kitchen when Peter makes his decision. "I bot fight" he blurts. "I found out about it one of my first weeks living on the streets and it gives you a decent amount of money. It got me by well enough."

"Nice Petey pie!" Wade beams. "I'm so glad you show the pricks there who's the smart one!"

"You're not mad?" Peter hesitantly wonders.

"Why would I be? It helped you stay alive and that's not the worst illegal shit that's out there" Wade answers. He gasps as if he realizes something while Peter takes a step back, not wanting to know if he changed his mind and wants to hit him. "You have to take me! Please I want to see my baby in action!"

"No" Peter denies.

"Pleaseeee" Wade begs, putting his hands together. "I'll do whatever you want!"

"You can't go there" Peter states. "It's...just let me have this."

"Fine. I promise I won't bug you about it anymore" Wade promises.

"Thanks" Peter thanks.

"Now how about tacos for dinner?" Wade asks. "There's this new taco place that opened and it sounds like heaven."

"Sure" Peter let's a small smile form.

🕷

Peter's sitting on his special perch near the ceiling of the warehouse, hiding within the shadows. He hears their whispers about how he's back. How they're secretly glad the atmosphere turns into something dark and suffocating when he enters to alert them of his presence.

He hears multiple heart beats pick up speed as whispers about Ace fills the building as if he's just a figment of their imagination. Someone who isn't real. Someone who hides in the shadows because he's a secret son or an assassin. Someone who is nothing more than a shadow. A whisper.

He smirks, climbing down as his name gets called.

He smirks as people are refusing to bet against him.

He smirks as his robot beats his opponent with a final blast.

He smirks, swiftly taking the money and allowing the shadows to consume him as he turns to his window.

The whispers never died down even after he left. 

Ace may not be a frequent identity in his life in the near future but he's proud of what he's able to do. Proud of his robots accomplishments. Proud of how he can terrify grown adults just by entering a room. 

His smirk only gets concealed once he gets on his motorcycle, ready to try and start a new chapter of his life as Wade's roommate.

Chapter Text

Wade wanted to take Peter to meet some of his friends. According to him, they're lawyers and he said nothing more. He wouldn't even give out names because he didn't want Peter to stalk them before hand. He said he wanted to see it go down with his own eyes.

He doesn't know what that means.

At first he said no. But somehow, he's walking into a law firm in Hells Kitchen. The sign outside said Nelson & Murdock Attorneys at Law.

Peter has no idea who they are but he does know that they aren't Hydra...well at least the agents who worked for his parents. There's still a possibility of them being Hydra for another base but Peters senses aren't warning him of danger.

They make it to a door and Wade swings it open.

"I knew you all missed me!" Wade announces.

"We didn't" a blind guy immediately denies.

"I missed you too Mattie bear!" Wade assures.

"Don't call me that" Mattie warns.

"Guys this is Peter Parker! Pete, she's Karen Page, he's Foggy Nelson, and this is Matthew Murdock!" Wade introduces.

"It's nice to meet you Peter, we're glad we can finally meet you" Karen smiles.

She walks over to him with her hand out stretch but puts her hand away when Peter takes a step back.

"It's nice to meet you too" Peter responds.

He can feel something off about the room. Not evil or anything bad but off.

"How old are you?" Foggy wonders.

"Didn't I tell you? I swear I told you guys he's eleven" Wade recalls.

"Twelve" Peter corrects.

"Hold up, what?" Wade questions, spinning around on his heels.

"I'm twelve" Peter replies.

"Your birthday passed and you didn't tell me?!" Wade gasps.

"Birthdays aren't important, they're a meaningless day" Peter claims.

"Who told you that?" Karen asks.

"My parents" Peter answers.

"Well they're a fucking liar. Birthdays are the most amazing thing to happen! Sure you get older with each year passing but...you know what? We're going to celebrate it" Wade declares.

"I don't want to, it's fine" Peter shuts down and before anyone can continue on this dumb conversation, Peter switches the topic. "Are you guys working on a case?"

"Yes, we're currently helping a family about their missing kid. We can't do a whole lot but we help to provide legal advice, documents, and what happens after they find the kid" Matt explains.

"I might be able to help" Peter offers.

"Sorry but it's confiden-" Matt begins to shut down.

"No, no, no. Let the kid help" Wade interrupts.

"Wade, we cannot disc-" Matt tries to say.

"Trust me, he can help. Right Pete?" Wade makes sure.

"I've tracked down missing people a ton of times before" Peter assures.

"Are your parents apart of the FBI or something?" Foggy wonders.

"My parents are dead but they were apart of something" Peter responds.

"I am so sorry, Wade didn't-" Foggy apologizes.

"Yes I did!" Wade cuts off.

"No you didn't. You called and told us you're bringing a kid over, that's it" Matt reminds him.

"Oh yeah" Wade recalls.

"So, let's open the file shall we?" Karen wonders.

Foggy grabs the file out and places it on the desk that they're now all huddling over.

"Brent Aldo, age thirteen. He has the power to read minds" Foggy starts off with.

"So they kidnapped him so they can pick apart his brain. They want to see how his brain works while he uses his power and if he can control it. Then they want to see if they can survive if they take his blood and mix it with their own. Maybe even recreate the power" Peter pieces together.

"Yes that's what we're assuming" Karen nods.

"How long has he been missing for?" Peter wonders.

"Four days" Matt answers.

"When the month ends, they're going to get impatient if they don't have any results. I mean they're going to get impatient before that but they'll wait it out. If they have no progress, they'll keep working on it until they accidentally kill him. Sure they're going to try to keep him alive for as long as they can but they'll kill the brain if they keep opening his head to look at it and they might fry his brain depending on what 'observation' methods they use on him" Peter air quotes.

"And you know all of this how?" Matt questions.

"What's in it for you?" Peter retorts.

"Nothing" Matt puts his hands up surrendering.

"Where was he taken?" Peter asks.

"Right here in Hells Kitchen on 58th. He snuck out of his house to meet up with a friend and his friend reported he never ended up seeing him. He left his around 2:15, sending a text to that friend about how he's on his way" Matt explains.

"And you trust that friend? What if it's his parents who took him or he works with the people who did? They're thirteen, they're easily persuaded" Peter points out.

"He was telling the truth" Matt assures.

"Even for a lawyer you can be easily lied to" Peter claims.

"We know he wasn't lying" Foggy chimes in.

"How? Because he might've been crying?" Peter questions.

"Back down Pete, they're telling the truth and I trust that they are" Wade assures only raising Peters suspicions about the off atmosphere in the room.

"Trust only gets you so far in life" Peter scoffs. "How'd he sneak out?"

"He has a fire escape next to his window and his parents were already asleep" Foggy answers.

"Surveillance cameras?" Peter wonders.

"We can't track down the van, no license plate" Foggy replies.

"Let me see the footage" Peter demands.

Foggy nods his head and quickly pulls it up on the computer. The video plays to show a grainy dark night with no cars passing by.

A black van is parked at the side of the road just where Brent was walking past. He's wearing a blue hoodie and black sweats and his hood was down to show his brown hair. He's walking on the sidewalk, looking at his phone and not paying attention.

A man wearing all black jumps out of the van. He's wearing a mask and his hood is pulled up over his head. No skin is exposed, even his hands are gloved. He grabs the kid as he kicks and screams, dropping his phone. He gets shoved into the van as the van shuts and it drives away.

Another video plays but this time has a front view of the van speeding away. Peter rewinds the footage and slows it down. Frame by frame, he sees the van driving away but something in the windshield catches his eyes.

Peter enhances the video and zooms in closer to see a face.

"There" Peter points.

"What is it?" Matt wonders because he is blind and can't see.

"One of the kidnappers, the getaway driver" Peter specifies. "I can find him. I can run facial recognition."

"How? The old fashion way is going to take awhile" Wade wonders.

Peter pulls out his phone and unlocks it.

"Hey Eve. I'm going to need you to run facial recognition on this man" Peter instructs before opening the camera app and pointing the camera at the man's face. "Dark hair, pale skin, blue eyes, drivers seat of a black van. He's on the surveillance camera on 58th in Hells Kitchen four days ago at...2:28am. His partner kidnapped a kid Brent Aldo off the streets."

"Searching" Eves voice rings out.

"Holy shit" Foggy curses.

"I didn't know Eve was on your phone too. That's so cool" Wade exclaims.

"She's an AI?" Karen questions.

"Yeah, I made her" Peter nods.

"I have limited my findings to a man named Brandon Caldwell. He's 32 years old and dropped out of high school. He cut ties with his parents and moved away from Colorado. Unknown residency" Eve supplies. "Would you like me to pull up a hologram?"

"Yes please" Peter allows.

Eve pulls up a large hologram about Brandon Caldwell, including the surveillance video but more close up than the computer.

"His parents jobs and backgrounds have nothing to do with Brandon's current job. Rachel was an accountant and his dad was a police offer, both retired. Switched sides of the law to do what he does. Any Hydra locations nearby? I haven't see anything in the city" Peter rambles.

"I cannot detect any unusual activity or sights" Eve informs.

"Either Hydra is hiding somewhere or what I think is a smaller organization trying to act like Hydra" Peter hums in thought. "Any sightings of the van after it passed that camera?”

"They took a right turn and disappeared. It seems they have dodged the cameras well, I don't see it turning back up" Eve responds.

"What do you mean it disappeared?" Karen questions.

"There's no camera on the next street it turned. I don't see the van reappearing at the next camera" Eve clarifies.

"They could've ducked into an alleyway and went in the sewers or they took a back door and they're place is underneath a store or something. They could've used the sewers to travel to the second location. We have to check that area out" Peter settles, turning off his phone and allowing the holograms to disappear. "Anymore information you have?"

"We summed it up" Foggy shrugs helplessly.

"Where'd you learn this from? You're too young to have went to college for it" Matt wonders.

"You tell me what you're hiding and I'll tell you what I'm hiding" Peter bargains.

"What do you think I'm hiding?" Matt questions.

"You smell like blood" Peter calls him out.

"We all have blood inside our bodies" Matt deflects.

"Like you just beat someone up bloody" Peter finishes his sentence.

"I don't know how a blind guy could beat someone up and I've been here all day" Matt informs.

"You may have been here all day but your heart says otherwise to that first statement" Peter informs.

"You can't hear my heart" Matt scoffs.

"I've heard you can hear pretty well too DareDevil" Peter retorts.

"Oh snap!" Wade gasps, shaking Foggy besides him.

"You blame yourself for allowing Brent to get kidnapped in your own borough. You took this case not because it's your job but you think it's now you're responsibility because it's your fault you weren't there. Your heart beat a little faster when you admitted he was taken in Hells Kitchen and I saw the newspaper on how you guys took down Wilson Fisk the legal way but DareDevil took him out the vigilante way. I didn't remember hearing about you guys with the sign outside but I quickly remembered. Your hearts also skipped a beat when you guys were all saying how you know he was telling the truth" Peter connects the dots.

"You're making false accusations and again, how can I be DareDevil when I'm blind?" Matt wonders.

Peter throws his knife at Matt that he kept in his pocket.

"OH MY GOD!!" Karen screams.

"WHAT THE FUCK?!" Foggy yells.

Matt catches it.

"You're good" Matt praises.

"What if he didn't catch that?!" Foggy questions.

"That's why I threw the knife" Peter retorts.

"You just keep a knife on you?" Karen freaks out.

"Yes" Peter nods before grabbing the knife back from Matt.

"So you're Spider-Man" Matt realizes.

"Yes" Peter repeats.

"Wait Spider-Man? Are you related to The Spider?" Foggy recalls.

"I was The Spider" Peter confirms.

"But he's not anymore and now a crime fighting vigilante!" Wade exclaims, throwing his arm around Peter.

"Can we head to the scene now or do we have to wait till dark for the Devil to come out? If we do, I'm going without you" Peter informs, not really leaving any options.

"I'll go with you" Matt assures, standing up.

"Our first team up and I already have our name! Drum roll please...Team Red!" Wade declares after being the only one who did the drum roll

"That's stupid" Matt shuts down.

"Way to point out the obvious that we all wear red" Peter replies.

"Well it's canon so you can't fight it. Let's gear up and go!" Wade instructs.

🕷

"There's customers inside" Matt states just as Team Red lands in the alley.

"So? I was in an underground bunker that had a working restaurant above us. It's all about blending in and being settle, going under the radar. I'll go in and I'll act like a helpless kid if they catch me" Peter settles.

"We left our clothes and bags at the law firm" Wade reminds him.

"Please. It might be annoying to steal something in this suit but I can do it easy peasy and I'm stealing from the suspected clothes store" Peter points to the store they're spying on.

"It's too risky" Matt shuts down.

"Eve, turn off those security cameras for thirty seconds when I say now" Peter instructs, ignoring Matt. He goes over to the back door and waves away Matt and Wade. "Now."

Peter takes off his mask, throws it to Wade, and slips inside.

"Think I can put this on without him knowing?" Wade wonders.

"I just met the kid and I feel like he'll have a system for an intruder set up in there" Matt shakes his head.

Meanwhile with Peter, he quickly slips on a pair of pants, crocs, and a sweatshirt before the cameras gets turned back on. He pretends to browse, picking up random clothes and walking towards the back, opposite of the changing rooms but how was he suppose to know? There were no signs.

Peter enters the employee room and drops the clothes before webbing the handle. There's a bunch of random clothes here that he rearranges to make sure he's not missing any hidden doors or latches.

Peter spends a good two minutes in there before coming up empty handed. It's just a regular old employees, storage room. Peter pours some web dissolver on his webs and the webs disappears. He then leaves the room, clothes in hand, and goes to the managers room.

He opens that door up and does the same. He moves the desk, opens the drawers, but like before, he found nothing.

Peter grabs the clothes and leaves the room. He finds a cart and dumps the clothes on there before leaving the through the back entrance.

"Not there" Peter sighs, taking off his crocs, hoodie, and sweats. "Must've taken the sewers."

He grabs the mask from Wade and puts it back on.

"Are you sure you didn't miss anything?" Matt wonders.

"Are you doubting an ex Hydra agent of eleven years training?" Peter questions, walking closer to Matt.

"I just want to make sure" Matt claims.

"Then we're checking the sewers, it was a regular old clothes store" Peter states, walking over to the sewers.

He lifts up the manhole and gestures them to go first. Once the two men were down there, Peter follows and places the manhole back on top.

The stench hit Peter right away. He feels like he's going to throw up but he's smelt worse and pushes forward. He takes the lead with Matt and Wade quickly catching up and walking by his side.

"How are we going to know when they left the sewers?" Wade wonders.

"I can smell old blood and humans presences. I'm sure Matt can too" Peter assures.

"I can" Matt confirms.

"Geez now I want those spider files" Wade wishes.

"I destroyed them for a reason and now the only people who could remember the data even though they stupidly forgot specific steps, are dead" Peter reminds him. 

"Your parents?" Matt assumes.

"Yeah" Peter nods. They spend a good hour or two walking through the sewers when Peter and Matt both stop. Matt tilts his head while Peter straightens up. "We're under them."

The sentence sends a shiver down the two men's spines. Sure Matt could hear what's going on but acknowledging it is something else.

They continue to walk until they reach the nearest ladder and manhole.

"This will lead us outside the base. When you leave this manhole, duck into the shadows. Eve, turn on camera magic protocol" Peter instructs.

"What's that?" Wade wonders.

"The cameras aren't turned off but they can't see us. It's like a lapse of the same clip. Go before time runs out and don't say a word when you're up there" Peter urges.

Matt goes first, doing his best to silently lift the manhole cover up and over quietly. Wade is quick to join him and then Peter makes his way up the ladder. He silently puts the manhole back into its spot and runs towards the duo.

They all press themselves up against a wall. They're still in the city but now they're in Brooklyn. They reach a back door on Peters side and he crushes it to get it to open. He slowly opens the door and the trio walks in.

Peter jumps onto the ceiling while Matt and Wade is exposed to the dimly lit halls. They press their backs up to the walls, trying their best to stay in the dark and they make their way down the hall.

Screaming echoes throughout the hallways and Wade doesn't even need enhanced hearing to hear it. Matt and Peter suddenly stops making Wade bump into Matt.

An agent turns the corner and Matt hits him with his billy club in the head, rendering him unconscious. Peter catches him with a web, silently lowering him down and glaring at Matt for almost making a loud noise.

The man is wearing all black and his hair is thinning. He wore glasses and the spot on his head where Matt hit is slowly bleeding.

Peter webs him to the ground, thankful there's no Hydra symbol anywhere.

They turn the corner the man was heading from and they find themselves closer to the screams. Peter drops down and points to the door that they're in.

"I'll go first, I can't die" Wade reasons in a very low whisper. Peter didn't even know he could speak that quietly.

"Fine go" Peter relents.

Wade pats Peter on the head that he flinches away from and throws open the door.

"Hiya friends!" Wade greets.

Gunshots go off like crazy.

Peter is quick to roll into the room, missing the bullets that fly above him and starts shooting his webs. Matt comes in quickly after and starts to hit people.

Peter spots Brent and runs over to him, taking off the wires that were strapped onto his head.

"You're ok now" Peter assures as he webs a guy without looking.

"Spider-Man?" Brent whispers.

"That's me. My friends and I are going to help you out of here and take you home. Can you stand?" Peter assures.

"Yeah" Brent claims.

Peter helps him off from the chair, unstrapping his wrists and feet. He then pulls him up and when Brent tries to take his first step, he almost collapses.

"What's wrong?" Peter questions.

"My head" Brent murmurs.

"I'm going to carry you, is that ok?" Peter makes sure. The bullets had stopped and Peter hears groans of pain. He looks up to see Wade slamming the butt end of his gun on someone while Matt kicks a guy unconscious.

"Yeah but I'm taller than you and-" Brent begins to say only to get cut off by Peter lifting him up.

"Here, I can carry him Spidey. If we run into more people, I'm a better shield" Wade offers.

"Ok just don't jostle his head" Peter informs, gently placing Brent into Wades arms.

"Deadpool?" Brent recognizes.

"Those guys will never bother you again and don't worry, I don't hurt kids" Wade assures.

"We got to go, someone started a fire" Matt announces.

"I'll cover behind" Peter waves Matt to go.

Matt nods and leaves through the door, Wade quickly following after.

Instead of following, Peter grabs the papers that were knocked over on a table and syringes that were still filled before racing after Wade and Matt.

🕷

They make it a block down before the base is engulfed in flames.

"Shit" Wade curses. "Ah fuck, he passed out too."

"Why didn't you follow behind?! You could've gotten trapped in there!" Matt questions.

"I grabbed evidence" Peter claims, holding up the papers and the full syringes. "Now let's go and get him to the hospital. He might have a brain injury or internal bleeding or some shit."

🕷

Brent ended up getting the medial attention he needed and the hospital called his parents after Peter gave them their numbers and they quickly rushed over. 

The next day, the cops showed up and questioned Brent and Foggy, Matt, and Karen had to give him the legal talk.

From there they found out a small organization called Mutate Gods ("Dumb name if you asked me. I could've picked-" Wade gets interrupted), were the ones responsible and held Brent hostage.

The papers Peter grabbed was all the tests and experiments they did on Brent while the syringes were filled with two different things. One was Brent's blood and the other was filled with another mutation.

Brent said it belonged to some girl he never met. They killed her before they grabbed him. He knows nothing about her and sadly the papers didn't have information on her either.

"And that was the beginning of many missions for Team Red!" Wade shouts, breaking through the narrator.

Chapter Text

"Nobody will snitch. They know I'm Deadpool and we all know who kills who and they honestly don't care much about Spidey" Wade assures.

"You're planning on telling them I'm Spider-Man?" Peter questions.

"They'll easily figure it out. We've been seen together on the streets and they know if I were to take in anyone, it'd be a vigilante" Wade points out.

"Fine as long as they don't tell" Peter relents.

"They won't" Wade waves off.

They enter Sister Margaret's Bar and right away, everyone turns their heads.

"Is that a kid?"

"You can't bring a child in here!"

"When the fuck did Wade Wilson adopt a kid?!"

"Ok princesses shut up!" Wade claps his hands together. "This is Peter and you will not touch him unless you want to go through me."

"He's been hanging around Spider-Man, you think that's him?"

"I'm still caught off guard that Wilson's with a kid."

"That kid might snitch."

"Wade why the hell would you bring a kid here? This is no place for a kid!" a man stomps over to them looking angry.

"Weasel meet Peter, Peter meet Weasel. He's my tech guy and gives me jobs to do. He helped us meet!" Wade introduces.

"He's Spider-Man?" Weasel questions making everyone go silent, looking at the trio.

"Yep!" Wade nods.

"They put a hit out on a kid?" Weasel stares in shock.

"I know, I found those bastards and killed them myself. Turns out they were weapons dealers Pete over here was stopping" Wade explains.

"Yeah right, like that kid is Spider-Man. He looks like he can be knocked over with a punch" a guy scoffs making his buddies laugh.

"Spider-Man's too nice to be here. Go help some old ladies cross the road!" a guy laughs.

"You think I'm nice and that's all I do?" Peter asks.

"Just get outta here, this is a merc bar only" another guy demands, standing up.

"You wanna fight?" Peter wonders.

"I ain't fighting a kid" the man denies.

"Why? Scared?" Peter instigates.

"None of us here fights kids" the man rephrases.

"I've fought men with more balls than you, killed them too" Peter informs.

"Everyone knows Spider-Man doesn't kill" the man rolls his eyes.

"Spider-Man may not but you ever heard of The Spider?" Peter asks making the bar go silent, stopping everyone from laughing.

"You were Hydra's pet?" a different guy questions.

"So, you wanna man up and fight me? This bar is known for its fights, it'd be a shame if we didn't" Peter ignores the other man as he hears Wade betting with other people. He better get that money. "Or do you wanna be a pussy?"

"I ain't no pussy" the man states.

"Then let's dance. Come on man, hit me" Peter settles.

The man's angry face turns into a scowl. He puts up his arms and Peter does the same. The man takes a swing, Peter dodges and knees the man in the dick.

The man winces in pain but doesn't back down. He moves to grab Peter but he dodges out of the way and kicks the man. He stumbles but didn't fall.

Peters been controlling his super strength. He isn't actually trying to kill the man.

The man runs up to him and Peter jumps onto a table, launching himself right back at the man. He lands on his shoulders and does a swift move, sending the guy sprawling onto the floor.

"Are you even trying? You're getting your assed kicked by a twelve year old and I'm not even using my powers" Peter taunts. The man growls in anger and stands back up. "Let's make this easier for you. You can use your knife and go stabby stabby all you want. You slice me, you win."

The man takes out his knife without saying a word. It's not a large knife but definitely a practical one.

The man charges and Peter bends down seeing the knife glide across his face. The man tries to stab downwards but Peter rolls out of the way. Everyone's chanting at this point and screaming their lungs off at a good hit.

The man stabs the knife out but Peter puts his arm out to block and kicks the man. The knife flies and Peter grabs it. He does a slick knife flip, flipping it upwards to stab the man. He learned the trick of a man he doesn't remember.

As he was about to actually stab the man (like literally, the knife was an inch away from his stomach), he places the knife back in the man's hands.

"It wouldn't be fair if I had the knife" Peter smiles making the man even angrier.

He swings the knife but like before, Peter dodges. He punches the man across the face and the man stumbles before falling into a table.

Everyone cheers.

The man staggers back up before falling back down, still conscious and breathing.

"You just got your ass kicked by a twelve year old and didn't land a single hit on me" Peter smirks before walking back over to Wade.

"What the fuck kid? That was amazing!" Wade exclaims, throwing him into a hug.

"That money is for me" Peter states before snatching it and pushing Wade away.

"You only have it because I knew you were going to win" Wade argues.

"And you only have it because I won" Peter retorts.

"So Peter was it?" Weasel interrupted the two.

"And you're Weasel" Peter nods.

"You can stay as long as you don't drink" Weasel allows.

"I brought him apple juice! I hope this means you'll restock on it" Wade informs.

"I'll keep it stocked" Weasel amends.

"Yippie! You here that kid? You're welcomed to the bar at any time even if I'm not here" Wade shouts in joy.

"Wait hold up, I'm not babysitting him" Weasel lays it out.

"I don't need a babysitter, I survived on the streets alone I can handle a bar" Peter scoffs.

"And you did just see him take down one of the stronger guys in the bar" Wade adds.

"Whatever. Here, I got something to show you. Wade, go fuck off" Weasel sighs, grabbing the apple juice boxes from Wade.

"I'll be back!" Wade tells Peter before leaving the two.

Weasel then leads Peter behind the bar and Peter eyes the drinks. He puts the apple juice down then turn to Peter.

"You want to learn how to make drinks?" Weasel wonders.

"If I have to serve them, then as long as I get paid" Peter bargains.

"Fair deal" Weasel shakes on it. "Let's get our first buyer over here."

🕷

Hanging out at the merc bar was actually pretty fun. Peter was a master at making drinks by the time he and Wade left and Weasel even paid him like promised.

Like in other places, Peter even got a name for himself at the bar. Not in the Ace kind of way, just in the reputation way like Wade has at the bar. Except for Wade, everyone bets on who could kill him. That was actually pretty funny to see while Wade was annoying someone.

He even bet with some people and didn't tell Wade about it, keeping the money for himself. He knew Wade can't be killed and so do others but some of them refuse to believe it no matter how many times they see it. They finally think it's the time just to be proven wrong.

Now, Peter can't wait to go back to the bar. He loves watching the fights and it's so easy making someone's drink to earn money. Plus, Weasel isn't all that bad.

Chapter Text

"Pete! Time to wake up!" Wade announces from the door to Peters room.

Wade learned quickly to not touch Peter when he's asleep if he doesn't want a weapon inside his body or to fly across the room. Wade hopes he can change that one day but for now, he's giving Peter his space.

Peter grumbles awake, sliding off his bed. His hair is messy and he still looks a bit tired. It's six in the morning on a bright Monday day.

Today is Peters first day of school, first day of middle school to be exact. He's twelve years old and is entering middle school. Despite never being to an actual school, Peter still knows his stuff thanks to his parents and other Hydra agents teaching him. 

"Come on, I made pancakes!" Wade exclaims. "Get ready, you don't want to be late.”

With that, Wade leaves his room and shuts the door. It only takes a few minutes until Peter is walking into the kitchen, sitting on a chair. Wade smiles at him and slides over pancakes and orange juice.

"Nervous? Excited?" Wade questions. Peter gives him a calculating gaze. "It's ok to be nervous and excited at the same time or not even excited. Emotions are completely valid."

"Nervous" Peter admits after a few more moments of silence.

"Have you talked to kids your age before?" Wade wonders before remembering, "Outside of Spidey."

"No" Peter denies.

"Well here's some advice, stay away from the snobby ones and don't be friends with the bullies. Trust me, you'll know it when you see them" Wade advices.

"What if people don't like me?" Peter asks.

"Of course they're going to like you!" Wade disagrees.

"I'm weird and I've never done this before" Peter gives him a pointed look.

"You'll find your crowd" Wade assures.

"I've killed people Wade, I don't have a crowd in school" Peter reminds him.

"Well just don't bring that up like at all and you'll be fine. Come on, no one knows you here, you can basically create a whole new persona! I mean I wouldn't really want that to happen though because you should be friends with people who like you for you and all that but nobody would know if you're lying" Wade rambles.

"If I don't like it, do I have to keep going?" Peter wonders.

"Let's just see how today goes, ok?" Wade sighs.

"I won't fit in" Peter claims.

"Midtown Tech is somewhere you might fit in kid. It's filled with smart people and you're the smartest person I've met. I mean you passed their entrance exam and got a scholarship, most of the other kids are only there because their parents are rich. Those are the people you should probably stay away from because those people are screaming snobby rich bullying assholes but the other kids? You'll fit right in. If you don't like the school, you can always try the public school but you'll probably be sleeping in those classes" Wade explains.

"I'll see how today goes" Peter relents.

"Just try to push through the first day and if you can't, go to the nurse and play sick and I'll pick you up" Wade offers.

"I'm great at playing sick" Peter informs.

"Course you are" Wade chuckles. "Now finish up so you aren't late."

🕷

Wade stole a car.

Peter just wanted to take the subway to the middle school but Wade wanted to see him off. Peter was secretly glad Wade insisted on dropping him off, it helped ease up his nerves a bit.

They blasted Taylor Swift in the car and all of Peters worries went away.

Until Wade stopped the car.

Peter looked out the window to see that they arrived and all his nerves came rushing back.

"I'll be here when school's done" Wade assures. Peter nods his head but doesn't say anything. "We can do whatever you want after. Shopping, food, whatever."

"Thanks" Peter thanks.

"You'll do great in there Pete, make some friends" Wade encourages.

"What if Hydra finds me?" Peter asks in a low voice.

"We've talked about this, they won't. If they try to get close to you, they gotta go through me, Mattie, and all of my other friends are going to step in to help. I won't let them get you, ever" Wade assures making Peter go silent.

"I'll see you later" Peter responds with a small smile, opening the car door to leave.

"Love ya kid" Wade calls out.

"Love you too Wade" Peter replies back before shutting the car door.

He turns to face the school and makes his way over. As soon as he makes it inside, he hears Wade driving off.

Peter looks up at the big hallways to see it crowded with seventh and eighth graders. Lockers align each wall and everyone's perfumes and colognes mixes together into an ugly smell. The florescent lights beam overhead has Peter squinting.

Everyone's loud in Peters ears. Their voices are all mashed together into one big voice that he can't understand what anyone is saying.

Peter pushes past everyone and finds his locker. He doesn't plan on using it but he also doesn't know where else to go.

Luckily by the time he actually reaches it, the bell rings signaling for everyone to make their way to their first class of the day.

The bell echoes in Peters ears but he suppresses a flinch. He makes his way to class fairly easy. Him and Wade toured the school once before and Peter remembers the whole layout.

When he makes it to class, he sits down at the last desk in the far corner. Everyone starts to pile in, all taking a desk. Luckily the desks are all separated so Peter doesn't have to share a table with anyone and finds a comfort in that. He rather not have his desk buddy peering over at him and try to talk with him.

The bell rings again and Peter holds in another flinch. He's going to have to get used to this if he's staying.

"Listen up class! I know today is the first day of your seventh grade year and the end of summer but we're already so far behind! My name is Mrs. Lani and I'll be your math teacher for the rest of the year! Why don't we go around the room and each person says their name and last name and say a fun fact about yourself that normally people wouldn't know!" Mrs. Lani introduces.

Peter rolls his eyes, this is stupid. He feels like he's in kindergarten class and technically, he's never been there. 

"Hi my name is Sarah Adams and a fun fact about me is that I do gymnastics" Sarah introduces.

Oh right, fun facts. Wade warned him that his teachers are going to do these stupid ice breakers. Wade quickly geared him away from sports. He pointed out that Peter shouldn't be good at sports because he can slip and expose he can run faster than normal, accidentally stick to the ball, may throw a ball too hard, etcetera.

Now Wade does have a point but Peter knows how to control his powers. Nevertheless, he listened to Wade and they came up with other fake fun facts.

"Hi my name is Peter Parker and I like to play video games" Peter goes next.

Now this fun fact, isn't actually fake. Wade introduced him to video games and they often played against each other in various games on his WII. They play Just Dance, the Super Mario games, Splatoon, Raymon Legends, and many more.

His teacher was about to open her big mouth but thankfully closed it when Peter death stared her and went to the next person. Peter knew she would've probably asked what his favorite video game was or what he played on but he didn't want to answer any of those questions, it'd just annoy him. He already heard her asking other people what their positions are if they said sports or what kind of food they like to bake and all that bullshit. She doesn't care and doesn't need to pretend for him, she's just doing that so she can get the best teacher award and a promotion.

🕷

Now this is how it went for the rest of the morning. Teachers would create ice breakers and then go over the syllabus. Peter was so bored when it came to lunch.

Wade gave him money for lunch and Peter paid for a cookie and a sandwich. He's now facing the large cafeteria filled with so much noise and so many kids. Peter went to turn around and walk out when his spidey senses prickle at the back of his neck when he hears it.

"What's up fatso?" a males voice greets another and Peter can hear the slam of someone landing their hand on another. "You know, that's a lot of food to eat for someone like you."

Peter looks out to the cafeteria to see a boy dressed like he owns the school towering over another boy wearing a Star Wars shirt and jeans. Peter begins to make his way over to them.

"Leave him alone Eugene. I'm sure you're starving as well, our lunch is late today" a girls voice cuts in.

Peter sees a curly hair girl pull the boy Eugene back and he scowls at her.

"Don't touch me!" Eugene shouts and raises his hand.

Peter reaches Eugene just in time to put his tray on the table and intercept the hit Eugene was about to make.

"Didn't anyone ever teach you to not hit girls and pick on others?" Peter asks.

Eugene grabs his hand away from Peters grip.

"Oh! I know you! You're penis! You're in my math and English class" Eugene recalls. "Did you get your clothes from the dumpster or something?"

"Just leave us alone Eugene. I hear your fake friends calling for you" the girl points out and she's right, Peter can hear Eugene's friends calling him over from their table.

"This isn't over" Eugene scoffs before walking away.

"I'm Ned, do you want to sit with us?" Ned asks Peter.

"Oh...sure. I'm Peter" Peter replies, sitting across from Ned.

"Mj" Mj informs sitting next to Ned at the wall. She grabs lunch out of her bag and also takes out a book.

Peter remembers seeing them in his classes and Eugene though he remembers the boy calling himself Flash. Flash and Ned are in his math class while Flash and Mj is in his English class. Mj also had social studies with him while him and Ned were in science together before they were off to lunch.

"Can I see your schedule?" Ned asks. Peter nods his head and hands over his schedule to Ned. "You're in our Spanish and gym class! I also have engineering with you! How awesome is that?! Do you like Star Wars?"

"Yeah I've seen the movies" Peter claims because he has. Whenever he visited his aunt and uncle, Peter found his love for Star Wars there.

"Me too! Do you also play with Legos because there's a new Star Wars Lego set coming out and I'm convincing my parents to get it for me!" Ned exclaims.

"Umm yeah I do" Peter nods. He hasn't played with legos in a long time. The last time he built one was at his aunt and uncles.

"Maybe we can build it together!" Ned gasps. "Mj you hear this?! You aren't missing out on this."

Mj lifts her head up from her book and stares at Ned.

"As long as food is promised" Mj relents.

"I'll get my mom to make her Chicken Adobo dish!" Ned responds before turning back to Peter. "Are you allergic to anything?”

"Just mint" Peter states.

"Aww that sucks. Peppermint candy canes probably make you want to yeet them" Ned chuckles. "Well good thing the dish doesn't have any mint! Do you like reading books because Mj loves too and she'll probably be more friendly if you like reading. I don't really enjoy it but for some reason she's still my friend."

"I can hear you" Mj reminds him.

"I like reading. What book are you reading?" Peter wonders.

"'A Good Girl's Guide to Murder' by Holly Jackson" Mj answers.

"Oh I've never heard of that but it sounds interesting! You might like The Girl with the Dragon Tattoo by Stieg Larson. The female character Lisbeth, is a hacker and an investigator with a photographic memory. I don't know if it's similar to that book but it's pretty good" Peter explains.

"Huh, guess I'll have to read it after this series" Mj amuses.

During Peters spare time in Hydra, he was able to read a bunch of books. When he was younger, those books were really more school focused but when he was older, he started to have free range. Sure he stuck with the school books especially the science and engineering ones, but he also diverted to mysteries, murder cases, action, fantasy, a whole variety. It let time pass and his boredom vanished.

"When do you think you can come over? Does tomorrow work for you?" Ned asks.

"I'll have to ask but probably" Peter shrugs. Great, now he's going to have do full background checks on both of them and their families. He already did it on all the staff but there were too many students and he knew he wouldn't even run into most of them. A lot of them shouldn't even bother him anyways especially the eighth graders. "So Eugene, he's the rich snob?"

Mj cracks a smile and Ned lets out a laugh.

"His dad pays the school because their family is like super rich. We went to Queens public elementary school and he even paid them there too" Ned recalls.

"To get him out of detentions and stuff like that?" Peter questions.

"Yeah and he also played football so his dad paid them even more to make sure he played more than the other guys. He quit" Ned shrugs. "Anyways, are you thinking about joining any clubs? They're having club sign up sheets out by the end of the week. Maybe we can join a club together!"

"I don't know. What clubs?" Peter wonders even though he does not want to join any club, thank you.

"Robotics, marching band, Academic Decathlon, photography, science, Math Whiz, book club, theater, there's like a whole bunch. Mj and I were thinking of joining Academic Decathlon and I was also thinking about joining robotics. You should join us!" Ned lists.

"I'll think about it" Peter claims.

🕷

The rest of the school day was boring. There were more ice breakers and more boring syllabuses. The only good thing that came out of today was Peter spending the rest of the day with Mj and Ned. They got along well and got seats next to each other in the classes they share. Him and Ned are even engineering partners for the rest of the year.

"So you didn't play sick" Wade smirks while Peter slams the car door shut behind him and puts on his seatbelt. 

"I made friends" Peter smiles.

"That's great!" Wade practically shouts. "What are their names?"

"Michelle 'Mj' Jones and Edward 'Ned' Leeds, I'm doing background checks when I get home. Ned invited me to hangout with them tomorrow after school at his house" Peter informs.

"Awww your first hang out" Wade gushes.

"Shut up" Peter rolls his eyes.

"Any jerks?" Wade wonders.

"Eugene 'Flash' Thompson and I'm guessing his whole friend group. Flash was bothering Ned and Mj stepped in. He almost slapped her so then I stepped in" Peter recalls.

"A bully made you be apart of their friend group, how sweet" Wade sighs. "Anything else I should know about?"

"Umm just my senses were acting up. Like I was starting to have a sensory overload but then I managed to make it go away a bit. It's still...it's still bothering me kind of" Peter admits.

He was going to lie to Wade and say nothing but he trusts Wade and promised him he'd tell him everything...well almost everything. But these kinds of stuff? Wade would want to know about it.

"You think it'll get better once you get used to the new environment?" Wade wonders.

"Most likely" Peter shrugs.

"Let me know if it changes. Now what do you want to do or eat? Your pick because I was so awful and sent you to school" Wade teases.

"Shut up" Peter rolls his eyes. "Can we get McDonalds for dinner?"

"Duh" Wade responds. "We still got like two hours before dinner though so what do you want to do? Go home or go out?"

"Can we go home? I need to reset" Peter asks.

"Of course" Wade nods in understanding.

🕷

It's the next day and school was a bit boring once again. Nothing interesting happened and Peter knew everything being taught. The teachers said this was a review of sixth grade so a lot of kids were already flying by it.

Last night Peter did his research on Mj, Ned, and Flashs family. Sure he wasn't going to be friends with Flash but if he's a bully, he's basically Peters enemy and it's better to know more about your enemy than going in blind.

Ned has a younger sister named Freya who is three years old. His mom Cristina, is a stay at home mom but used to be a nurse. She has no siblings and her mom is retired while her dad died. Her mom Isabel was an artist and her dad was a doctor. Cristina is married to Ricardo who is a doctor who also has no siblings. His dad Fernando was also a doctor before he retired while his mom Maria was a stay at home mom.

Mj has no siblings and her parents both abandoned her it seems. He couldn't find anything besides their names, Aliyah and Gabriel and what they used to do for a living. Aliyah was a lawyer and Gabriel was a car dealer. There are no reasons as to why they left but Peter knew parents could be shitty. What really surprised Peter though was her uncle that she's been living with. Delmar Jones.

The same Delmar who owns Delmar's Deli Grocery. The same one he visited when he was a kid with Aunt May and Uncle Ben. The same man Ben was friends with and owns a cat named Murph.

Peter still never felt the courage to visit the deli. For some reason, he knows Delmar will recognize him and he knows Delmar will ask about his aunt and uncle.

Peter knows he'll have to face the man at some point especially because he's now friends with his niece...but maybe that's a sign. A sign that he'll have to face the man at some point whether it be on his terms by visiting the deli or when he gets invited to Mjs house or if he picks her up and he sees him and now Peter is swallowing the what ifs down his throat. He'll deal with it later.

Moving on to Flash, his family is one of the richest families in the world. Sure they aren't like Tony Stark rich but they're still rich. His dad Harrison owns a business with his wife Rosie but something strange seems to go on in the family. Of course google or documents aren't going to show it but...there is something. 

"I cannot wait to see Pedro Pascal play Din Djarin" Ned exclaims as he sticks the next Lego piece on.

"Ned just wants to see the Pedro Pascal edits on Tik Tok" Mj calls him out.

"Star Wars edits" Ned corrects. "There's some really good ones. I'm sure you watch edits of your favorite movies or like the authors of the books you read."

"I heard David Acord and Matthew Wood are working on Baby Yoda's sounds since there's no actual voice actor" Peter recalls.

"I heard about that too! I hope they don't make him sound all weird" Ned responds.

"They probably won't unless they want fans to go hate on them" Peter points out.

🕷

Surprisingly, hanging at Neds wasn't too bad. His parents and his three year old sister joined them for dinner and his parents were pretty nice. They didn't try to pry and only asked about school and if he had any siblings. They luckily didn't ask about his parents.

"All your background check became useful?" Wade asks once Peter came home from a patrol after Neds.

"Yeah" Peter nods.

"You didn't tell them, did you?" Wade questions.

"Why would I tell them?" Peter wonders.

"Incase you felt bad" Wade shrugs.

"I was raised to do background checks on everyone I come into contact with or should know about" Peter reminds him.

"I hope you found everything you were looking for when you did a background check on me" Wade hopes.

"I did" Peter nods.

"Ok...want to watch some My Little Pony with me?" Wade invites.

"Sure as long as you grab the ice cream sandwiches" Peter bargains, grabbing the remote.

"I'm on it!" Wade assures, leaping off the couch.

Chapter Text

Peter didn't mean too. He promised Wade he'd stopped cutting. He promised.

He broke that promise.

He knew he wouldn't be able to keep it but he tried so hard.

"I'm sorry" Peter apologizes to Wade.

"I know you are" Wade assures. "It's ok."

After tears were shed and more apologizes rolled off Peters tongue, he remembered what day it was.

"Shit I have to meet up with Ned and Mj" Peter recalls.

"You can back out" Wade suggests.

"Neds parents paid for the movie tickets and then we're going to the park, I can't just bail" Peter shuts down.

"It'll be fine, wear sleeves. Your healing factor should be working, right? It's already healing, just sensitive" Wade points out.

Peter nods because Wade is right. His healing factor is already healing the cuts into light scars since he also hid from the fact he's been eating and sleeping less but Wade doesn't need to know that right now. He has a lot on his own plate with his work.

Tonight is going to be fine. He just needs to make sure they don't see him like this. In his broken, fragile state. He washes his face, attempting to hide the tear stains and puffy eyes. He hides his wrists under his baggy hoodie just like he's done his whole life. Just like how he hides every single scar that litters his body.

🕷

"Why'd we watch Twisters in 4D Max?" Ned questions as the trio piles out of the theater, now walking to the nearby park.

"You wanted to try out 4D and it's not like any of us have been to one" Mj shrugs.

"You know what? I don't regret it. That movie was amazing, right Peter?" Ned asks.

"Yeah it was pretty good" Peter agrees.

The trio continues to walk as they slowly enter the park. It's been almost two months and they've gotten so much closer. They clicked as soon as they met and their friendship only grew.

"Oh my god there's a Mr. Softies ice cream truck! Let's get some ice cream!" Ned insists as he grabs Peter and Mjs hands to pull them away only to stop at a noise.

Peter lets out a hiss, pulling his hand away from Neds soft grip on his wrist.

"What's wrong?" Ned questions.

"I-sorry" Peter apologizes.

"Roll up your sleeves" Mj demands, catching on.

Damn Mj. She could tell Peter she was trained to be a spy and Peter would believe it.

"It's nothing, I'm fine" Peter lies.

"He barely touched our wrists and you're always wearing sleeves, even when it's hot" Mj points out.

"Peter-" Ned tries to say.

"I just burnt myself this morning making breakfast" Peter lies.

Mj gives him a glare. She doesn't believe it and Peter knows she doesn't believe it. She'd make an awesome spy.

"We're just trying to help" Mj claims.

Peter looks away, listening as the light wind rustles the leaves. 

"Can we get some ice cream?" Peter asks.

"Not until you tell us, we want to help" Mj declares.

Her unwavering glare doesn't go away. Her steady heartbeat thumps in Peters ears while Neds heartbeat has a nervous thump.

"I'm sorry" Peter apologizes.

"It's not your fault Peter" Ned quickly assures.

He didn't want his friends to ever find out about this. Hell, he didn't even mean to cut today but it all got too much.

"I stopped, I won't do it again" Peter informs. Ned has tears stinging at his eyes, trying to not let them fall while Mjs eyes turn more gentle. "I got help, it's alright."

"It's not alright and we're going to help you" Mj exclaims.

"You said you stopped..." Ned trails off, not wanting to overstep.

"I was clean and made a promise but today was different and I'm fine now. I got help" Peter repeats.

"Why?" Ned asks.

"You can't know that" Peter shuts down.

"We want to help you and if we know better, we can help" Ned points out.

"We're in public" Peter reminds them.

He just wants to drop this conversation. He can't let them know. He'll ruin their friendship and this is one of the best things that has ever happened to him. What is he going to tell Wade? Oh yeah I can't go to school anymore because I don't have friends, school kind of sucks and will get even more shittier once the rumor that's actually true spreads through the halls and people can find out about my life before?

"We can go somewhere more private, your house or anywhere" Mj suggests.

"I can't let you guys know" Peter protests.

He's holding his tears in, swallowing them down and pretending that they don't exist. He was taught better.

"We're your friends and we're always going to be friends, no matter what dude. We just want to help you, that's what friends do" Ned insists.

Silence consumes the group while Peter weighs his options. Is it better to just leave his friends behind now or tell them and let them decide themselves if they should leave or not? No matter what, he ends up with having no friends.

"We're not discussing this here, let's go somewhere else" Mj settles. She grabs Neds and Peters hands and pulls them away. "Don't even try running Parker." Mj leads them into an alleyway and pulls down a fire escape. "You can't hear anyone on a rooftop."

With that reasoning, she starts to climb up the stairs. Ned urges Peter to go and he takes a breath before following after her, Ned taking up the rear.

It only take a few minutes before they reach the top and they're sitting down. Peter is still not ready to talk. He knows this is pointless. He doesn't know why Mj brought him up here. He could easily just jump...not like he'll do that though.

"I used to cut" Mj states, cutting into the silence.

Ned turns to her with wide eyes and Peter looks up to look at her. 

"You didn't-" Ned begins to say.

"When my parents abandoned me. They left when I was seven and I didn't know why but I knew I was a mistake. They were putting up with me but they were always fighting until they both just left after they dropped me off at my uncles doorsteps. I've been clean after a few weeks when my uncle found out" Mj explains.

"I'm sorry I didn't know" Ned apologizes.

"We were seven, I barely even knew you at the time" Mj reminds him.

"I'm sorry for your parents too, parents can be shitty" Peter nods his head in understanding. 

"Is it your parents?" Mj questions.

"The main part of it" Peter admits.

"Don't tell me your parents also left you at your uncles doorstep" Ned pleads.

"Sometimes" Peter chuckles.

"God the family lore" Ned complains before looking up at the sky. "Why my two best friends?"

"Nothing leaves this rooftop" Mj assures after a few seconds of silence.

"Ned might have a heart attack if he isn't already" Peter jokes.

"No! I'm good! I'm good! I just feel so bad" Ned repeats. 

"Not your fault" Mj shrugs.

"What do you mean sometimes?" Ned asks Peter.

"When they had enough of me but my aunt and uncle were good. They uhhh treated me better" Peter assures.

"Were?" Ned questions.

Peter hesitates.

"My parents shot them. My dad shot his own brother" Peter lays it out leaving the two stunned.

"Don't tell me you were there" Ned hopes with wide eyes only for Peter to nod. "Then don't tell me you still live with your parents."

"They died in a plane crash" Peter assures.

"I don't know if that's suppose to make me feel better or worse" Ned admits.

"Were you in the plane crash?" Mj wonders.

"Yeah and...it was the best thing that happened, crazy right? I left the scene and came here" Peter softly laughs like it's so funny.

"Where do you live?" Ned wonders.

"A guy took me in, he's nice. He's like an uncle to me" Peter shrugs.

"You said your parents was the main reason, there's more isn't there?" Mj realizes.

"You should become a detective or a spy when you're older" Peter suggests.

"Peter..." Ned trails off, letting him continue his lore.

"You guys don't want to know the rest" Peter sighs.

"Does your uncle know everything?" Ned questions.

"I gave him a brief overview" Peter replies.

"So give us a brief overview" Mj insists.

"It's not pleasant" Peter claims.

"Dude, what you already told us wasn't pleasant" Ned points out. "Friends with trauma, got a nice ring to it...except I kind of need more trauma. The only trauma I have is seeing Flash and my second grade teacher."

"Trust me, you don't want more trauma" Peter chuckles.

"Nothing leaves this rooftop" Mj reminds him.

"And we won't leave either" Ned adds.

But Peter's silent. He doesn't know if he can tell them more or if they actually want to hear more. He already told them unpleasant things and it only gets worse from there.

"You said your aunt and uncle treated you nicely so your parents didn't?" Mj recalls, prompting him.

"What do you guys know about Hydra?" Peter wonders.

"Captain America fought them and we know about the Winter Soldier who's actually Bucky Barnes" Ned recalls.

"My parents were scientists there and also had their own base in another country, I was raised there when I wasn't staying with my aunt and uncle" Peter begins with.

"They turned you into a child soldier" Mj realizes making Peter nod.

"And a mutate" Peter adds.

"That's so cool!" Ned exclaims making the two turn to him. "Not the child soldier part but the powers part. Well not getting the powers, you know what? Ima stop....what powers do you have though?"

"Ever heard of Spider-Man?" Peter asks making Ned gasp. "In Hydra I was called The Spider and I-I did a lot of bad things for them."

"But you're making up for it and that counts for something. It shows you didn't want to do what you were forced to do" Mj assures him.

"Does this mean your uncle also knows about Spider-Man?" Ned questions.

"Yeah, we team up a lot actually. He's Deadpool" Peter informs making Ned gasp again.

"That makes sense" Mj hums to herself.

"So when you were in that plane crash, were you heading back from a mission as The Spider?" Ned wonders.

"I was going to the mission with my parents. We crashed in Jersey" Peter explains.

"So is Peter your real name or are you undercover hiding from them?" Ned questions.

"Peter Parker is my real name but they think I died. They're pretty stupid and so far, they haven't connected the dots with Spider-Man" Peter shrugs.

"Do you have plans set up incase they find you?" Mj asks.

"Deadpool knows how to go underground if anything were to happen and he has other friends who are willing to help" Peter assures.

"I never thought a mercenary would take care of a kid" Ned admits.

"Nobody believes it until they see it. All his friends threatened to kill him but he'd never hurt a kid, it's always been one of his rules as a merc" Peter reassures.

"Don't you live in Manhattan?" Mj recalls as Peter nods in response. "Then why do you patrol Queens?"

"My aunt and uncle lived there" Peter answers.

"Is it true you can detect danger?" Ned wonders as Peter nods again. "How?"

"I don't know, it's like a warning system built into me" Peter shrugs.

"Like a sixth sense?" Mj questions.

"Yeah" Peter replies.

"I saw you getting shot on the news" Ned recalls with wide eyes. "How are you still walking?"

"I also have a healing factor" Peter claims.

"Woahhh. Does that mean you're also sticky? Like it's not the suit?" Ned questions.

"The only thing I make are the webs, everything else is me" Peter nods.

"How'd you get your powers? Was it a serum like the super soldier serum?" Ned asks.

"My parents made a radioactive spider and they perfected it so I wouldn't die after the spider bit me. If it were anyone else, they would've died" Peter explains.

"What happened to the spider?" Mj wonders.

"It died after biting me. I destroyed my parent’s research and everything about the spider not long after" Peter claims.

"You said your parents weren't nice to you" Ned realizes with horror.

"Even before that they never were but what was there to expect? They were Hydra" Peter shrugs.

"I'm so sorry dude" Ned apologizes.

"It's fine" Peter assures.

"It's not fine, parents are shitty" Mj repeats what Peter said earlier making him have a small smile on his face.

"I'm glad you told us for what it's worth. We'll help you" Ned informs. "What is one thing you always wanted to do that you couldn't before?"

"Uhhh I don't know, Deadpool took me to a bunch of places already" Peter shrugs, trying to think.

"What about roller skating? A new rink opened up" Mj suggests.

"That sounds fun" Peter nods.

"Roller skating it is!" Ned smiles.

🕷

Peter stares across the street from Delmar's Deli. He feels a heavy weight on his chest. This is the first time he's visiting Delmar in years.

The closest he's ever been to Delmar was with Mj. He knew at any moment Delmar could turn around a corner and see him hanging out with Mj and that made his heart pound. He didn't want Delmar to find out that way.

He doesn't want Delmar to find out at all.

But Wade convinced him. It's better to do this on his own terms than an accident.

He was always taught to never have fears. That backfired quickly after realizing he can't stand water, people coming close to him, and many more trauma filled fears. Wade has been helping him through it though and he's been getting better.

But this isn't a fear. This is just dread. He's never been to the deli without his aunt and especially without his uncle.

This may just be stupid. A stupid thing he's going to get embarrassed over. Who's to say Delmar still remembers Peter? It's been years.

But now here Peter is, staring across the street from the deli. Wade is besides him with a hat on pointing a bit downwards to hide his face a bit more. His hand is on his shoulder, grounding him. Peter still flinches away from touch but like said before, Wades been helping him through it.

"You can always back out" Wade offers but Peter knows it's not really an offer, he can't do that.

"Better on my own terms" Peter repeats what Wade has told him.

"He's closing up soon, no one else will be in that deli" Wade reminds him.

"He might've forgotten me" Peter points out.

"Then we can get a sandwich and go home, he's missing out" Wade suggests.

"This is stupid" Peter sighs.

"Hey, it's not stupid. He was your uncles friend and was one of the few people who treated you right, I seriously doubt he forgot about you" Wade assures.

"I got his friend killed" Peter states.

"That wasn't your fault buddy" Wade exclaims.

"There was no funeral. I don't even know what my parents did with their bodies. What if he doesn't know what happened and just though Uncle Ben ignored him all these years?" Peter questions.

"Then you tell him the truth. He deserves to know what happened to his friend" Wade lays it out.

"But then I'd have to tell him about my parents" Peter points out.

"Mj and Ned know and they stayed" Wade reminds him.

"Delmar might tell Mj to not be friends with me anymore" Peter argues.

"Then you sneak it. It's not like he'll know, he's not the one going to school" Wade suggests.

Peter goes quiet and stares at the deli as a customer walks out with a sandwich in their hands.

"In two minutes he's closing" Peter reminds himself. Wade doesn't say anything, letting him make his final decision. "It's now or never, right?"

"Technically not never since your friends with his niece" Wade points out.

"Now it is" Peter sighs and they cross the street.

They make their way across the sidewalk and open the door. The bell overhead dings, signaling a new costumer.

Delmar looks up from putting money in the cashier and his eyes blow out of his face. He stops moving.

Murph looks at him confused before turning his head and seeing Peter. He gets up from his bed on the table and purrs at his feet but Peter can't move.

The silence is deafening. It feels like they were staring at each other for hours when in reality, it has been a few seconds.

"Peter?" Delmar whispers but his words were thick of emotion and carries through the silent deli.

"Long time no see Mr. Delmar" Peter greets with a small smile.

Delmar comes around the table and walks over to him, looking him up and down. Wade takes a step to the side, giving them space. Luckily the cat follows and Wade kneels down to pet the cat.

"You've grown so tall" Delmar notices. "Can I give you a hug?"

Peter hesitates but gives him a small nod. Delmar wraps his arms around Peter and Peter hugs him back.

"I'm sorry it's been so long" Peter apologizes.

"None of that, I'm glad you visited" Delmar assures, releasing the hug. "Is he your friend?"

"I'm Wade" Wade introduces, standing back up and sticking his hand out which Delmar shakes.

"It's nice to meet you" Delmar claims.

"Likewise" Wade responds.

"Here, let me close up the shop and we can talk. You still like number three smushed flat with extra pickles?" Delmar recalls.

"Yeah" Peter chuckles.

"And for you?" Delmar asks Wade.

"Oh uhh same thing" Wade answers.

"Coming right up" Delmar nods after flipping the open sign to close. "You two can have a seat. I'll be done in just a moment."

"How much is it?" Wade wonders.

"It's free" Delmar waves off.

"Thank you" Wade thanks already knowing he's leaving a tip before he leaves.

The two sits down and Murph jumps onto Peters lap, purring softly.

"Hey Murph" Peter greets, petting him.

Once Delmar's done with the sandwiches, he places it down in front of the two and sits across from them.

"You might have to take Murph home with you" Delmar jokes making Peter let out a small laugh. "How have you been? Where's Ben and May?"

Peter stops petting Murph. He knew the question was coming, hell he thought Delmar was going to ask that sooner. He looks up at the man and he can see his concern.

"They're gone" Peter states sending a chill in the air.

Delmar seems taken aback but he holds his composure.

"What happened? When?" Delmar questions.

"A couple years ago. My..." Peter hesitates but he knows Delmar deserves the truth, "my parents shot them."

You could hear a pin drop. No scratch that, you can hear Wade chomping on his sandwich. Peter elbows him and he drops it.

"I never thought they would've done that" Delmar responds.

"They were bad people" Peter claims.

"Did they go to jail? Did you end up with him?" Delmar points to Wade.

"Nobody knows they killed them except for a few people. They-they hid their bodies or disposed them or something, I don't know. There was no funeral. They were mad at them because of me" Peter stammers.

"I'm sure it wasn't your fault, you were just a little boy" Delmar recalls.

"It was my fault" Peter shakes his head, disagreeing. "My parents and I lived in Switzerland and when they had enough of me, they had their workers fly me to Queens to live with them for awhile. They treated me better than my parents ever did and they found out and-and just shot them in front of me."

"Then how are you here now? What happened to your parents?" Delmar asks.

"Uncle Ben told you they were scientists, right?" Peter questions.

"Yeah but he didn't know where exactly they worked" Delmar nods.

"They worked for Hydra" Peter informs.

"You lived in Hydra?" Delmar realizes.

"Ever since I was born" Peter nods.

"How'd you get out?" Delmar wonders.

"I wasn't a good person there, they made me do bad things. I was known as The Spider. My parents created a radioactive spider and it bit me giving me these powers, I'm sure you've seen it on the news, all the terror I brought to the world. I destroyed their files on it and nobody can do what I do. We were leaving for a mission, my parents and I, and we were in New Jersey when our plane crashed last year. They died and I escaped and came here" Peter explains.

"I knew Spider-Man sounded familiar and Mj told me her and Ned made a friend named Peter, I should've known" Delmar realizes. "What happened to your aunt and uncle isn't your fault. Everything you had to do wasn't your fault either, you were forced by your own parents."

"If it's easier, I can stay away from Mj so she doesn't get hurt" Peter offers.

"No" Delmar immediately shuts down. "You're a good friend to her and I trust that you'll protect her. You've been doing good things out there as Spider-Man and I'm proud of you for that, May and Ben would be proud of you."

Peter swallows down the tears that are threatening to sting his eyes. He really does hope May and Ben would be proud.

"I'm glad he found you" Delmar turns to Wade.

"Oh I found him when I was paid to kill him" Wade breaks the news. "Man, this sandwich is really good."

"Wade" Peter hisses. "He doesn't kill kids."

"Kids are a no no" Wade assures.

"I'm guessing you're Deadpool?" Delmar connects the dots.

"Yep" Wade confirms.

"Well it still stands, I'm still glad you found him and took him in" Delmar smiles.

"And I'm glad he finally took me here. Like seriously, I wish I knew to come to you sooner for these sandwiches" Wade exclaims.

"I got the best sandwiches in Queens" Delmar chuckles.

"More like the entire city" Wade corrects. "So he's Murph?"

"Yep and he loves people, really helps welcome in customers" Delmar points out.

"Definitely worked on me" Peter confirms.

"So, which borough do you guys live in?" Delmar wonders.

"Manhattan" Peter answers.

"Not as great as Queens" Delmar jokes.

"Not at all" Peter agrees.

"I don't see you paying the bills" Wade argues.

"I can easily get the money to though" Peter replies.

"Oh yeah, how? And don't say you'll get a job from my guy" Wade rules out.

"How do you think I survived on the streets? I wasn't always stealing" Peter scoffs.

"Dumpster diving, caught you red handed" Wade recalls.

"You know why I dumpster dive" Peter rolls his eyes.

"Why do you dumpster dive?" Delmar wonders.

"It's technically illegal, can't say" Peter responds.

"Do you still like science?" Delmar asks, changing the conversation. 

"Yeah and engineering" Peter nods.

The rest of the time they continued to talk and catch up with everything they've missed over the years.

Chapter Text

Three years later.

"Why'd Fury call this meeting?" Clint wonders as he walks into the meeting room, sitting next to Natasha.

Steve, Thor, Bruce, Tony, Nat, Bucky, Sam, and Rhodey are all in the meeting room waiting for Nick Fury.

"Probably for a mission" Nat states the obvious.

"Or you know, wanting to hire your secret agents you got going on" Tony jokes.

"That was like forever ago" Clint rolls his eyes.

"And now they can work" Tony points out.

"Lila is very good with the bow and arrow, she can easily take your spot" Nat smirks.

"I thought Nats been training her and Cooper in hand to hand?" Steve questions.

"Rogers!" Nat shouts.

"Natasha!" Clint shouts at the same time.

"They were going to learn watching videos. Better me than YouTube" Nat shrugs.

"What is this YouTube?" Thor asks.

"It's where they post you" Rhodey basically explains.

"That's more like Tik Tok, I got scarred on there from seeing Steve's ass so many times" Bucky grumbles.

"You know you can say you're not interested on the video and they'll stop appearing, right?" Bruce questions.

"I do now. I'll make sure to do that right away whenever I see Sam's face or Steve's ass popping up" Bucky claims.

"I don't know Bucky, it really says For You" Sam reminds him.

"It's not for me. I don't like it. These fan pages need to be nonexistent" Bucky argues.

"That's because nobody's posting you" Sam laughs.

"People post all of us. There's thirst traps of each of us in the room, even the vigilantes" Nat points out.

"Which is what we're going to talk about" Fury states, announcing his presence and making everyone jump besides Nat.

"Thirst traps?" Tony questions.

"No, vigilantes. One of them going by the alias of Spider-Man" Fury corrects.

"You know, I've seen thirst traps of you Fury" Clint smirks.

"Shut it Barton" Fury snaps.

"What about Spider-Man? Did he turn rogue?" Steve wonders.

"No, he's going to be joining the Avengers" Fury informs.

"WHAT?!" Practically everyone screams.

"I thought vigilantes work alone" Bruce recalls.

"Spidey often teams up with DareDevil and Deadpool so technically he doesn't always work alone" Fury points out.

"The mercenary and the devil? You want to trust a guy on that team? I heard they've even hung out with the Punisher" Tony questions.

"Yes because out of those two and all of the other vigilantes, we for sure know that Spider-Man hasn't killed" Fury argues.

"Yet, we don't know what this guy is planning" Steve protests.

"He's barley been out and he sounds pretty young" Rhodey comments.

"He's a college student, somewhere in his twenties" Fury supplies.

"I think we should trust this man of spiders to be apart of our team! We've all killed but he never did. How are we more trustworthy than him?" Thor questions.

"Famous last words Thor, famous last words" Clint sighs.

"That's because you're a little too trusting Thor" Bruce informs.

"Did you even talk to the guy and ask him?" Rhodey wonders.

"No, you guys will be doing that" Fury shuts down.

"Not happening. If you want to invite this random vigilante onto the team, then you can invite him" Steve denies.

"Why? You think he'll say no to you?" Fury questions.

"He'll say no no matter what. He won't tell us his secret identity" Nat reminds them.

"Then let him keep it. I've got eyes on him when he's on the streets anyways" Fury shrugs.

"Are you the real Nicholas Fury? This is oddly suspicious of you" Tony points out.

"I'm saying, if things goes wrong and if he turns evil, then you can blame me which won't be happening. He'll be more trusting to give you his identity after you prove to him that you're his teammates" Fury explains.

"So this is also about getting his identity" Bruce realizes.

"That too" Fury nods.

"We don't even know DareDevils identity, why is Spider-Man so different?" Sam wonders.

"We have no idea what Spider-Man's real intentions are. He can be putting on this good guy act while he's plotting something evil" Fury reasons.

"So who do you think Spider-Man will say yes to?" Nat asks.

"Stark" Bucky speaks up.

Everyone snaps their heads and turns to Bucky who keeps a neutral face.

"And why's that?" Clint wonders.

"His web shooters...it looks like he designed them himself. If he did, that means he likes tech" Bucky explains.

"Huh, I noticed that too. I always wondered how he makes the webs" Tony hums.

"Well here's your chance to invite him to your lab" Rhodey suggests.

"So it's settled? You will get Spider-Man on the team and invite him onto missions? You'll be nice and be his teammate?" Fury questions only for everyone to nod or say 'yes' out loud. "Good, I'll be leaving then. Find him tonight.”

With that, Fury leaves the avengers in the meeting room. Silence consumes them as they're all thinking about their new recruit until Tony breaks it.

"Fri, is Spider-Man out?" Tony asks.

It's currently ten o'clock on a Sunday night. He doesn't technically think he'll be out if he has college tomorrow but then again, vigilantes always seems to be out longer during the night.

"Spider-Man was sighted five minutes ago returning a lost dog in Queens. I'll send his location to your suit" Friday informs.

"Thanks Fri, guess I'm going" Tony thanks.

🕷

Peter was having a calm night, it wasn't too much of a crazy patrol. It's not too late out but time never stops the criminals. 

It's been four years since Peter escaped Hydras grasp. He's fifteen and is still living with Wade living the vigilante life while also going to school. Him and Ned are still friends. Last year, Peter and Mj started dating.

Peter webs up a guy trying to rape a girl when he hears the Iron Man repulsers. He can hear that Iron Man is still a few minutes out so he doesn't bother rushing things up.

Plus, the girl can go without a rush. He turns towards the girl who was too frozen in terror to run away. She has her face in her hands, crying and shaking.

"Hey, you're alright. I webbed the guy up and the police are on their way. Let's walk outside the alley and away from the man, alright?" Peter gently speaks to her.

She looks up, her eyes trained on Peter. He knows she's trying her hardest to not look at the webbed up asshole so he sticks his hand out and she gratefully takes it.

He leads her out of the alley and repeats himself about how the police are almost here.

"What's your name?" Peter asks.

"Ashley" Ashley answers. "Th-thank you for saving me. He came out of no where."

"It's no problem, I'm glad I was there before he did anything else. I'm sorry about scumbags like him" Peter apologizes even though he knows it's not his fault people are complete creeps. "What are you doing out alone?"

"I was walking home from work when he p-pulled me" Ashley stammers.

"You should buy yourself a taser and like those automatic police button things. I'm not too positive how it works but it's worth a try. Definitely get the taser though" Peter suggests.

"I will" Ashley laughs making Peter smile. "I hear the police down the road. I'll make sure they handle this but I'll have to look from a distance, is that ok?"

"Yeah, I understand" Ashley assures.

"Be safe and buy that taser!" Peter waves goodbye before shooting out a web and pulling himself up onto a roof.

He hears Iron Man watching him from a distance but Peter ignores him. He has to make sure the police takes Ashley home.

After a few minutes goes by and he sees Ashley getting taken home and the perp going in a police car, he lets out a breath he didn't realize he was holding.

"What do you want?" Peter asks.

"I'm not here to fight, I just had a question to ask you" Tony claims. Peter turns around and eyes him skeptically. "That's a nice suit."

"A friend made it" Peter shrugs because it's true. Melvin Potter who made Matt's suit, also made his. "What's your question? I don't have all night."

"The Avengers and I have been thinking and we want you on the team" Tony invites while his face plate lifts up.

"You want me, to join your boy band?" Peter questions.

"You can still be out here, saving people in Queens and hanging with your vigilante friends. We just want to bring you on some missions and if you are willing to, you can hangout at the tower. I'd love to work in the lab with you, assuming you made those webs yourself" Tony explains.

"I did" Peter nods in confirmation.

"Then you must be smart and I'd think if we put our minds together, you can be a real help in the lab and on the team" Tony finishes off.

"Is this a way to get me to reveal my identity? Because if so, I'm not in" Peter wonders.

"No, your identity will remain a secret. You don't have to tell us if you don't want too, you can do that on your own terms or never. We just think you'd be a great team member on missions" Tony informs.

"Thanks but I don't really do teams. Vigilantes like myself, work on their own" Peter denies.

"But you work with the devil and Deadpool? Aren't you guys a team?" Tony questions.

"Yes but we're a team where we have no plans or rules. The Avengers are strictly rules and plans" Peter explains.

"What if we compromise?" Tony blurts out.

"Compromise?" Peter raises an eyebrow though the mask covers his facial expressions.

"Yes. You can come to the tower tomorrow and we can go over some compromises. Then you can decide if you want in or not" Tony plans out.

"Well Nick Fury be there?" Peter asks.

"Do you want him to be?" Tony wonders.

"Yes, he is basically the boss of all of you and I assume he told you guys to get me on the team" Peter calls him out.

"I'll give him a call and tell him to come. What time works for you?" Tony asks before an idea pops into head. "Unless you want to come for dinner and I know, secret identity. You can just lift your mask enough to eat, I know you do it on rooftops anyways. There's photos on social media."

"Sure, I'm down for free food. What floor?" Peter agrees.

"You can walk in the entry way, I'll have my-" Tony begins to say.

"No, what floor?" Peter asks again.

"94 will bring you to the Avengers commons which we'll be in" Tony answers.

"Second to top, got it. See you tomorrow Tin Man" Peter waves before jumping off the roof.

He hears Tony's heart jump a beat and hears him letting out a relaxed breath when Peter catches himself on a web. He couldn't help but laugh.

🕷

As Spider-Man jumps off the rooftop, Tony feels his heart go still. He runs over to the ledge about to fly off to catch the spider when the guy shoots out a web. Tony watches as the web sticks onto a building and Spidey launches himself up, even doing a little flip.

Tony rolls his eyes as he hears Spider-Man laughing. He puts his faceplate back down and flies back to the tower.

Once he gets there, he sees that everyone's still up and are waiting for him in the comms.

"How'd it go?" Steve wonders.

"He sounds younger in person" Tony claims, not giving them anything else. The room falls silent for a minute until Rhodey catches on that Tony isn't going to say anything.

"Ok and now the real answers?" Rhodey questions.

"He's coming for dinner tomorrow on this floor. His mask stays on but he accepts the free food. Romanoff has to call Fury and tell him to get his pirate booty here for dinner" Tony explains.

"Why does Fury need to be here?" Nat asks.

"He said he doesn't do teams and that in Team Red, there are no rules and plans. I told him we can compromise with him and he wants Fury to be there because he assumed correctly that Fury told us to get him on the team. He won't give an answer until he sees the compromises" Tony relays the information.

"Steve should make his special dish. Maybe it'll help make him join the team" Clint suggests.

"What if he's allergic to something?" Sam questions.

"I heard a theory Spider-Man might be allergic to mints because spiders can't stand it" Bucky shrugs.

"Ok so just make sure there's absolutely no mint anywhere on this floor" Bruce negotiates. "Spiders also can't stand citrus or vinegar."

"I'll make sure to include none of that then but do I really have to make food? We don't know this guy, he can turn out rogue, and we can easily just order" Steve points out.

"He said he's coming for free food and Clints idea wasn't bad. You making a meal instead of ordering shows that you guys really want him on the team" Pepper explains.

"I have a question. What if this man of spiders still says no?" Thor asks.

"Now who would turn down the avengers?" Clint questions.

"Vigilantes. They are known to work independently and they are very territorial. Who knows if Spider-Man will even want to leave Queens to join us on a mission when he knows we can handle it" Bruce points out.

"Well there's only one way to find out tomorrow" Tony shrugs.

🕷

"YOU DID WHAT?!" Wade screams.

Peter had gotten back from patrol and is now in Wades and his house in Manhattan. He told Wade what happened with Tony Stark and now Wade has his katanas out.

"Put your katanas away. It's fine" Peter rolls his eyes.

"He's a billionaire!" Wade reminds him.

"I know but it's not like I accepted to be on the Avengers. I just want the free food" Peter shrugs.

"I give you free food!" Wade claims as he points to Peters taco.

"Look, we're going to go over the compromises. If it's bad, I'll decline. I'll even tell them I'll think about it and talk with you and Matt. Even if I do decline, they're probably going to be asking me to join them on missions anyways" Peter points out.

"Ask if you get paid" Wade states.

"Already planned on that" Peter assures.

"This is such a bad idea. What if they try to remove your mask and see such a handsome, young face?" Wade asks.

"I'm not an idiot, I have a spider sense that will warn me if they try. You're acting like I'll let my guard down. Tony said I can never or on my own will, show my face but I'm not stupid enough to believe it" Peter rolls his eyes.

"You won't tell them an answer right away?" Wade questions.

"No" Peter replies. "Plus, I told Tony to get Nicky invited to the dinner. You know how much that man loves us."

"Can I come?!" Wade gasps really loudly.

"No" Peter states.

"Menace" Wade pouts.

"Try something that I don't hear already" Peter challenges.

"Oh my god" Wade realizes. "You told me before Mattie! Yesss!!"

"I live with you" Peter reminds him.

"Oh I am so telling Mattie!" Wade smiles while he pulls out his phone to call Matt. Peter rolls his eyes and walks away to change from his suit, already hearing Wade bragging to Matt.

Chapter Text

It's Monday afternoon and the day has been going by slowly. During lunch, Peter had told Mj and Ned about his last night encounter and his today’s hell.

"Come on, it won't be that bad. They're the Avengers!" Ned points out.

"Who wants to know Peters identity and are trying to be slick with it" Mj argues.

"But Tony said it's up to you if you reveal your identity or not" Ned recalls.

"Yes but he could be lying. I'll find out tonight" Peter shrugs.

"Can you get me their signatures?" Ned asks with pleading eyes.

Peter just raises an eyebrow and gives him a look.

"If you do that for him, get me Natasha's and Peppers" Mj practically demands.

"I'll see how tonight goes" Peter responds with, not promising them.

He would totally do it but it also depends. Maybe he can even do it just to piss them off and say how it might help him lean towards a yes.

"Want Nickys too? I'm making Tony invite him" Peter asks.

"Yes!" Ned almost shouts.

"No" Mj denies.

"You know, if I do this signature thing...I'll get them to write one for Karen and Foggy too. It'll piss Wade off and Matt will probably care some what" Peter shrugs.

He pulls out his phone while Ned is excitedly chatting away to ask Karen and Foggy whose signatures they want.

Foggy ends up saying all which surprises Peter a little. That shock only lasts a second before Foggy texts 'besides Stark.'  Foggy doesn't like Tony either. Him, Team Red, and Karen all say 'eat the rich.' Karen only wants Natasha's, Peppers, and Buckys which doesn't really surprise him at all. She has a thing for men like Bucky, take Frank Castle for an example.

"What do you think the Avengers are going to have?" Ned wonders breaking Peter from his thoughts.

"Takeout" Peter shrugs.

"Or food from the garbage, won't be surprised" Mj responds.

"Yeah, I think I saw them eating in a dumpster before in a dark alley" Peter nods.

"Really?" Ned questions.

"No" Peter assures his friend.

🕷

It's now well past after school and Academic Decathlon practice is about to end. Peter won't have time to patrol before the Avengers dinner but it's fine because he still has afterwards.

"Before you all go, I need to tell you all something" Mr. Harrington says, stopping them from grabbing their bags and leaving.

"Are you retiring?" Charles wonders.

"Are you getting fired?" Abe asks.

"No and no" Mr. Harrington quickly assures.

"Good, we don't want you to leave Mr. Harrington" Abe smiles.

"Wait, so what's the news?" Betty questions.

"I'm going to be out for the rest of the week starting Wednesday and next week for...personal reasons and you guys cannot technically have practice here without me. So what I'm asking is, if you guys will please practice at one of your houses after school. Mj, I would expect as the team captain that you make sure this happens?" Mr. Harrington asks, turning to her.

"Of course. You guys will come to my house Wednesday but then the next day, it'll be someone else's house. We will rotate and no one is allowed to skip their house" Mj declares.

Peter stares at Mj flabbergasted but she ignores him. Mr. Harrington dismisses them right after and Peter all but runs up to Mj.

"You know people cannot come over to my house. I basically live in a crack, murdering house" Peter reminds her.

"Just have it at Matt's" Mj shrugs.

"This isn't going to end well" Peter complains.

"It'll be more suspicious if we skip your house" Mj points out.

"But won't it be suspicious if he lives in Hells Kitchen when everyone knows he lives in Manhattan?" Ned questions, spawning out of nowhere. 

Peter practically jumps in terror but luckily Mj holds him down so he doesn't jump on the ceiling. The team is slowly leaving the room while Mr. Harrington already ran out.

"He's staying with a family friend for the week" Mj replies.

"This isn't going to end well" Peter repeats with annoyance.

"Shouldn't you be leaving? It's already five" Ned points out.

"I like to be fashionably late" Peter waves off.

"You should go" Mj tells him.

"I should go" Peter nods, listening to his scary girlfriend. "Bye Ned, love you Mj!"

🕷

"Where is this man of spiders? It's five o'clock on the dot" Thor asks the group.

"He's a pain in the ass but he'll be here" Fury assures.

"How would you know that? What if he stands us up?" Steve questions.

"You've talked with him before" Nat states making Fury stare at her with a 'damn you' look.

"I've had the unpleasantness of talking with the vigilantes. It just so happens I formed the Avengers so the vigilantes likes to bug me" Fury explains.

"Ok well when the hell will he get here then?" Tony wonders, very impatient like always.

"Hell would I know. I just know he'll be here. You said he's down for free food and he's always pestering me for food so he's definitely showing" Fury assures.

"Why do we have to work with him when he seems to be pissing everyone including you off? I don't think this guy will be a pleasant teammate" Sam argues.

"He'll benefit the Avengers and you'll get good PR out of this" Pepper reminds them.

"Yeah...I feel bad for the PR team" Bruce nods sheepishly.

"Ok well can you just text him to hurry? I'm starving and I don't want the food to get cold" Clint complains.

"I don't have his phone number. Why would I want that guy pestering me more?" Fury lies. He does have Peters number but he doesn't need the Avengers to know that.

"Again, why the hell are we letting him on the team if he's that annoying?" Sam points out again.

"He can't be more annoying than you Sam" Bucky rolls his eyes.

"Friday, do you have eyes on Spider-Man?" Rhodey decides to ask just as they all hear a bang coming from the window.

All of them screams out in horror as they spot a huge spider on the outside of the window, literally.

"Fri, let him in" Rhodey instructs.

The window opens up and Spider-Man crawls in very creepily.

"Thanks. I was going to quiet my landing but I wanted to scare you all and it seems like it worked! Hey Nicky Fedora!" Peter waves.

"Nicky Fedora?" Nat repeats with a smirk while Fury groans in annoyance.

"He should wear a fedora so his bald head won't get sunburned but when he's fighting villains, keep that fedora off to blind them. It's a very useful tool" Peter explains.

"Yeah, I like the kid. Underoos, come sit by me" Tony invites him over.

"As long as I also sit next to Nicky" Peter declares.

"No, sit as far away from me as possible" Fury shuts down.

"Too late!" Peter responds, already sitting down next to Fury with Tony on his other side. Pepper is next to Tony, ending the table off. At the head next to Pepper is Rhodey. On the other side of the table sitting closer to Rhodey is Bruce, Sam, Steve as the barrier, and Bucky. At the other head is Thor. On Nicks other side is Nat and then Clint besides her ending off the table.

"Ok, well this settles it. I made my own special Irish Stew and I also made spaghetti pasta with meatballs if you want that added, it's in this bowl" Steve points.

His Irish Stew that he made was actually his moms favorite due to her Irish heritage and she passed the recipe down to him. Nobody really said anything before they were all grabbing their servings.

Peter lifts up his mask to only reveal his mouth before diving in. It's a bit awkward until Peter breaks it.

"This is good, thanks Elsa" Peter thanks.

Steve looks up a bit surprised but smiles and replies with, "I'm glad you like it but my name is Steve."

Steve considers Spider-Man to not be that bad after all but oh man, he's in for a spidery treat.

"So Nicky, glad I invited you to this dinner?" Peter asks.

"Glad the Avengers and I invited you to join the team?" Fury counter backs.

"Touché" Peter replies before taking another bite of his stew.

"So Spidey, what exactly are your powers and if you don't mind me asking, how did you get them?" Bruce wonders wanting to know the biology.

"Long, dark, uninteresting story" Peter shrugs.

"So you weren't born with powers?" Bruce clarifies.

"No" Peter shuts down.

"Well we've all seen your super strength through videos. Is the uhh stickiness also apart of your powers or is that in your suit?" Bruce wonders.

"It's all me except my webs that I make" Peter confirms.

"That's cool. You must have had to do a whole bunch of research on spiders in order to figure out how to make the webs" Bruce assumes.

"Yeah" Peter nods.

"Brucie, you can join me and him in the lab some time" Tony invites.

"Sure if it's alright" Bruce replies, looking at Peter.

"Yeah but I don't know if I'll be going to the lab yet" Peter shrugs.

"What other powers do you have? The media speculates super healing and with that I assume you also have a huge metabolism? Coming from experience" Steve defends himself.

"What else do they speculate? I haven't really been keeping up, I've been busy" Peter deflects.

"How do you catch things without looking?" Clint wonders.

"Reflections" Peter lies. "Or I mean if a villain is behind me then it's just obvious."

"How was your day?" Pepper decides to ask once the table goes into a little silence.

"Umm it was good, how was yours?" Peter asks back.

"Mine was good as well, thank you" Pepper thanks.

"Were you out patrolling or something before this?" Rhodey questions because well, he was over ten minutes late.

"Or something" Peter answers.

"I think we're done with this conversation. Let's go over this rules and whatever else you so desperately want to ask when you could've just gave us a yes" Fury rolls his eyes.

"Nicky, be patient. I still have another question to ask before we get to that like why is Barnes staring at me like that?" Peter asks, staring back at Bucky.

"Sorry, didn't mean to" Bucky apologizes.

"How'd you get your name? One spider to the other" Nat adds.

"I got bit by a spider, hence the name. Did you get bit as well?" Peter asks already knowing the question. Nat looks away while Clint gives Peter an angry face.

"What type of spider?" Tony wonders.

"A spider, dunno" Peter shrugs.

"Alright, what's the terms you're trying to set up Spidey?" Fury asks.

"Well my identity is an obvious one but will I get paid?" Peter wonders.

"Seriously?" Fury questions.

"You get access to a credit card from me. Each Avenger has one with a unlimited amount of money" Tony answers making Peter stick his tongue out to Nick.

"Asshole" Fury mutters.

"Butt face" Peter retorts. "Why don't you want me to get his credit card, huh Nicky?"

"You're gonna make Stark go broke and that shouldn't even be possible. I'd put a limit on his card" Fury points out.

"What the fuck Nicky, I can be trusted and I need the money for my broke ass life" Peter defends.

"Woahhh" Sam chuckles.

"You shouldn't be laughing, you are living in Stark's house and using his credit card and he buys you everything else anyways" Peter lists. "You also shouldn't be laughing about someone being broke. It's very offensive. What if I was homeless?"

"Are you homeless?" Pepper asks with a concerned face.

"Technically" Peter shrugs. "I stay with a friend."

"That seems normal for a college student" Rhodey points out.

"Yeah about that, how are you still going out as Spidey if you're like hung over from a party?" Tony questions.

"I have my ways. You wish you knew them" Peter retorts.

"Back to terms and conditions so we can get this dinner over with..." Fury trails off forcing Peter to continue where they were. Peter groans and rolls his eyes in response.

"I don't know? I kind of just wanted free food" Peter admits.

"So does that mean you're apart of the team man of spiders?" Thor questions. He's been a bit quiet, eyeing the conversation. He noticed the tense and awkward atmosphere and realized Bucky might've felt the same way since he wasn't really talking...just staring almost like he's seen a ghost.

"I don't know yet" Peter shrugs once again.

"I think you'd be a great member of the team as long as there are no hatred from you towards us. We're like a family here!" Thor exclaims.

"More like a forced family from good ol' dad Nicky who adopted you all and forced you to fight villains since you have powers" Peter responds.

"You know you might also need to drop the attitude. We should bring light and enjoyment onto the team" Thor reasons.

"Yes because I see so much light and enjoyment from all of you" Peter nods. "Thanks Thor, great advice."

"I'm only trying to help, you do not need to be so rude young mortal" Thor protests.

"Can I meet Loki? I would rather be spending my time with him" Peter asks.

"You know Loki is a villain, right?" Sam questions, raising an eyebrow.

"Loki is good now" Thor defends.

"See, Loki is good now" Peter repeats. "I also hang out with a devil, a mercenary, the Punisher, Loki is no different."

"Are you sure there's no other rules we need to know?" Bucky asks showing a little concerned but you can only see if it you look hard enough.

"Let's see...oh, don't try to figure out my identity. That's really like top priority, the whole secret identity. Oh I should also let you know I don't know how this will work because I don't do teams" Peter informs.

"What do you mean you don't do teams? You're on Team Red" Nat questions.

"Yeah, they go in with no plans and do everything opposite of Cap" Tony answers.

"I can speak for myself" Peter reminds him.

"Well when you're on missions with us, things will be different. We follow through plans, look out-" Steve begins to list.

"We do look out for each other and we actually do sometimes create plans but more of a spontaneous it's happening right now plan because we're already in the action" Peter interrupts.

"When you're with us, you do things our way which means you follow through with whatever the plan may be" Steve states. "Avengers works differently than vigilantes."

"No shit. I don't see any of you guys helping the little people, you only help when there are big threats. What you don't realize is that the 'little' threats still have a lot of impact and can turn into the so called big threats you face" Peter argues.

"Before this turns into a fight, let's get back on topic. I would really like to take my leave but I rather not get webbed to my chair" Fury reminds everyone.

"My other conditions is if I do follow a plan but the plan turns out to not work or something else happens, I will be handling it my own way. If I don't agree with something, I'll handle it my way" Peter tells everyone.

"That's not how a team works" Steve scowls.

"Look Spider-Man, we need your help. There are threats out there that we'll need your help on. We won't always pull you out of your neighborhood but when we need you on a mission, we expect that you will come. When there's a plan given before hand, you are expect to follow it but if things go awry, that's when you make your best judgment. With your other rules, we will not try to find your identity and we will not take off your mask or 'accidentally' stumble upon it" Bucky rules out.

"And by the way if you do join the team, you are allowed here whenever. Friday will give you Avengers access and like I mentioned, you are invited to my lab whenever as long as I'm in there" Tony adds.

"So, what do you say bug?" Fury asks with a smirk.

"Fury you son of a bitch!" Peter gasps. "I'm an Arachnid and you just ruined a chance of me saying yes!"

"You were actually going to say yes? Just like that?" Clint questions.

"Fuck no. I'll think about it and I'll get back to you" Peter claims.

"Ok, hold up. How is no one going to question that he sounds twelve?" Sam asks the group.

"He does sound a bit young but you mortals are oddly weird" Thor agrees.

"I'm not twelve. The public is close enough to my age but I won't confirm which one" Peter informs.

"You said you live with a friend, do they know you're Spider-Man?" Rhodey wonders.

"That isn't any of your business" Peter shuts down. "I got to go patrol but before I ditch, I need a favor and it'll help me consider joining."

"How about you just leave so I can go?" Fury questions.

"I think I'll stay for a little more. My friends wants your signatures, don't really know why but I promised I'd get them" Peter begins to say as he unzips his backpack to pull our papers and pens.

"Where'd that backpack come from?" Sam wonders.

"Wow, for an Avenger you aren't that observant. I had it with me the whole time" Peter points out. "I wrote their names on top along with which signature they want. If you don't see your name, don't write on it. It's that simple."

Peter begins to pass around the papers and everyone begins to sign with only some complaints.

"What are these names?" Nat asks.

"Fake names, duh. Don't need you guys trying to find them" Peter replies.

Peter wrote fake names for each of them. For Ned he wrote Darth Vader, for Mj he wrote Black Dahlia, for Foggy he wrote frog, and for Karen he wrote Elle Woods.

"How come Frog wants everyone's signature except mine?" Tony questions.

"Eat the rich is his favorite saying" Peter smiles.

"You're very likable" Rhodey chuckles making Tony roll his eyes.

"Why do vigilantes want our signatures?" Bruce wonders.

"Oh, these aren't for my vigilante friends. These are for my non vigilante friends. I'm still mad at my vigilante friends because they didn't get me this celebrities signature for me and instead bragged by spamming me with pictures of them together" Peter recalls when Wade and Matt met Frank Oz who plays Yoda and kept bragging about it.

"What celebrity? I can probably hook you up" Tony asks.

"Eh, I'll find him on my own. He loves us vigilantes so it shouldn't be too hard" Peter dismisses.

"Black Dahlia associated with the murder case of Elizabeth Short in 1947. The flower represents death and mystery" Nat recalls as she signs Mjs paper.

"My friend likes solving and looking at murder cases" Peter informs.

"I would love to meet them some day as long as it's not Deadpool" Nat says with a small smile.

"Definitely not Deadpool" Peter assures. "They'd love to meet you too. You're their favorite Avenger and thinks it's badass that a woman is on the team and that you're better than the idiotic boys. It's also why they like you Miss. Potts, they know you run the company better than Tony and you're a great business woman."

"Tell them I said thank you and same goes with what Nat said, I'd love to meet them some day. It seems like your friend is very intelligent and stands on feminism" Pepper smiles.

"They do" Peter nods.

"I don't write signatures" Fury declines the papers.

"Write them or else you'd have to sleep with your eye opened for the rest of your life" Peter threatens, his whole personality flip.

"You don't scare me" Fury protests.

"You should be. Are you forgetting I'm a vigilante? How dangerous Spider-Man is out at night? How Deadpool and DareDevil showed me their torture methods? How I even have my own? I'm not always the friendly neighborhood Spider-Man Nicholas. I know how to kill you with just my pinky finger. So you will sign Darth Vaders and Frogs papers or else" Peter threatens. The threatening atmosphere attempting to suffocate the room.

Silence consumes the kitchen until Fury rolls his one eye and signs both of the papers. Peter gives him an evil smile before taking the papers and the other papers before shoving them back into his bag.

"It was nice to do business with you. I'll consider the invite" Peter says before walking over to the now opened window thanks to Friday and jumps out.

🕷

"What the fuck" Sam curses after the window closes behind Spider-Man.

"That didn't seem like the friendly neighborhood Spider-Man" Clint compares.

"Vigilantes can be ruthless and he did say he isn't friendly at night" Bruce reminds them.

"Will since he left, I'm leaving too. Tell me if Spider-Man says yes or no" Fury states before leaving through the elevator.

"Did he really kill someone?" Pepper questions.

"Yes" Nat nods making everyone snap their heads to her. "You can see it in the way he holds himself."

"But there aren't any Spider-Man the killer reports" Sam claims.

"Maybe he's good at hiding the bodies or he frames someone else" Clint suggests.

"I don't like this. He shouldn't be on this team" Steve states.

"Steve, you can't say much about that. You know what I've done...but I still don't trust him" Nat reminds him.

"I think he was just trying to be intimidating. He was in a room full of powerful Avengers, he could've been scared" Tony tries to justify.

"I didn't like what was brewing from behind the spiders mask. He has something dark to him and it isn't just murdering someone" Thor exclaims.

"How about Friday keeps track of when Spider-Man is out and gives us reports if he does anything bad?" Pepper suggests.

"Great idea Pep, Friday you go do that" Tony nods.

"Did anyone else see that whole personality shift when he was talking to Pepper and Nat and then to threatening Fury?" Bruce wonders.

"It was like they were two different people" Clint agrees.

"Oh hell no! I heard Deadpool is like that! That man is always talking to mid air and switching personalities! I cannot deal with Spidey if he does that!" Sam shuts down.

"You already can't deal with him" Tony retorts.

"None of us can" Sam protests. "Nobody wants him on the team except for you because you have a silent competition on who's smarter."

"I think he isn't too bad. Vigilantes are crazy, you just need to warm up to them" Bucky shrugs.

"Of course you say that! You love disagreeing with me!" Sam points out.

"Who else thinks Spider-Man isn't too bad? I don't" Steve tells the group.

"He's a little funny. I think Bucky's right" Rhodey claims.

"I wouldn't trust him alone anywhere in this tower or on the jet" Clint disagrees.

"He seemed a little nice, he wasn't that bad" Pepper sides with Rhodey, Bucky, and Tony.

"It was probably just an act" Nat disagrees.

"I also do not trust this man of spiders" Thor sides.

"I don't trust him all that much either" Bruce sighs.

"So Steve, Sam, Bruce, Thor, Nat, and Clint don't want him on the team. Me, Rhodey, Pepper, and Bucky does" Tony collects the data.

"It's not up to us anyways. Fury wants him on the team and it's up to Spidey to join us or not" Rhodey points out.

"But if he does say yes, he would bring good PR to the Avengers and on the company" Pepper adds.

"We're going to be stuck with the guy for eternity" Sam groans in annoyance.

"And he'll probably bring more trouble than what it's worth" Steve points out.

"You know, this fight is going nowhere and Spidey didn't even give us an answer yet. I'm going to my lab" Tony claims before getting up and leaving.

Chapter Text

"So how was the dinner?" Matt asks as Team Red is sitting a top of a restaurant, eating food.

Sure Peter just ate but his metabolism can handle more food. It's like a bottomless pit.

"Fine I guess. Most of them don't want me on the team so maybe I'll join it just to piss them off" Peter shrugs.

"Uh no, you should not do that. I am for pissing the Avengers off but then you'd be stuck going on missions and having to deal with them!" Wade reasons.

"They're essentially just using you to make themselves look better. Everyone loves Spider-Man so if they get you on the team, they'll get good press" Matt adds.

"If I say no they're probably just going to track me down and bother me till I say yes. I've seen Fury do that" Peter reminds him. "They can find my identity that way."

"Then you have a good lawyer backing Peter Parker who isn't Spider-Man up" Matt assures.

Peter's silent for a minute before he remembers something.

"Tony will give me a credit card that has an unlimited amount of money on it" Peter remembers.

"DO IT!!" Wade gasps. "Say yes right now!"

"I'm all for free money from a rich snob but the Avengers are annoying and strict" Matt reminds.

"And I can be just as annoying as them" Peter retorts. "I'll tell them later. I want to drag on the suspense for them, annoy them as much as I can before even telling them my answer."

"Oh my god I totally forgot to ask. What kind of rich food did you eat? Did you have caviar?" Wade asks. 

"No, Steve made Irish Stew and spaghetti with meatballs" Peter denies.

"You had food that Captain America cooked?! Can you invite me to the next dinner?" Wade wonders.

"There's only going to be another dinner if I join the team, maybe" Peter adds after a moment of thought.

"I want to be invited too" Matt declares.

"Of course" Peter mutters.

🕷

"OH MY GOD PETER YOU'RE THE BEST!! THANK YOU SO MUCH!! I'M HANGING THIS ON MY WALL!!" Ned screams during their Tuesday lunch.

"Ned, quiet down" Peter shushes as he lightly laughs.

"Thanks loser" Mj thanks as she looks at her signatures from Natasha and Pepper. "What are these names?"

"Well I couldn't use your real names so I just chose things you guys like. It also made it a lot easier for them to know which paper to sign" Peter explains.

"This is like the best thing I own!" Ned gushes.

"Definitely not the coolest thing you own" Peter denies.

"How did the dinner go?" Mj wonders.

"Ok I guess. I annoyed the shit out of them so that was fun and I made Nicky almost pee himself, maybe even the Avengers" Peter smiles at the memory.

"How?" Ned asks gaining interest.

"I just warned them how I'm not always the friendly neighborhood Spider-Man and that I know a bunch of torture techniques, some from my childhood and then the others from Wade and Matt" Peter explains.

"I would love to see the Avengers and Fury pissing themselves" Mj smirks.

"Were you nice at all?" Ned questions.

"I'm like the nicest person!" Peter gasps before answering honestly, "A bit."

"Are you joining the team?" Ned asks.

"Probably. Tony said I get a credit card with unlimited amount of money if I join and I'll be able to go down to the lab with him which will be pretty cool. I'll also definitely be raiding their kitchen" Peter lists.

"Why is he giving you a credit card?" Mj questions.

"It's basically the payroll" Peter shrugs. "Each Avenger has one."

"Each Avenger has one?" Flash asks walking over to their table. "Money that you don't have?"

"Do you guys here that?" Peter asks Ned and Mj.

"I don't hear anything" Mj ponders.

"What are-" Ned begins to say.

"Don't ignore me! Penis I swear-" Flash cuts off Ned only to get himself cut off by Peter.

"Seriously, do you guys hear that? There's like this annoying voice that won't shut up" Peter interrupts.

"Probably your imagination. I wouldn't worry too much" Mj shrugs.

"I am going to kill you Parker!" Flash practically shouts.

Peter gets up and moves to his left right as Flash punches Peters food tray.

"Aww my food. How'd that happen?" Peter pouts. "I might as well get rid of it then." Peter picks up his tray and purposefully bumps into Flash, making his food hit him. "What the hell? Is there some kind of invisible brick wall?"

"The school was doing construction" Mj lies.

Flash grabs Peters food...well what's left on the tray, and throws it right at Peter.

"Oh my god I'm having a food fight with a ghost! This is so cool!" Peter gasps.

At this point, the whole cafeteria is staring and laughter breaks out.

"Man I wish Eugene could've seen this. He'd be like ghosts aren't real, get a life. Now we have proof of the paranormal!" Peter exclaims as he throws his lunch tray out.

"What the fuck is wrong with you Penis?! Stop being an ass!" Flash shouts.

"That voice is back again! It's seriously giving me a migraine" Peter complains just as the bell rings with perfect timing. He knew Flash was going to pull something with his spidey senses firing up but when the bell rang, his senses abruptly stopped.

"This isn't over" Flash growls before walking back to his lunch table to get his bag.

Mj and Ned bursts out laughing with Peter joining in. 

🕷

Everything was going fine for the rest of the school day. Flash would glare at Peter but Peter ignored him and that was it. Now that it's the end of the school day, Flash decided to strike.

Peter told Mj and Ned to meet him at decathlon practice while he used the bathroom. As he was opening the door to leave, his senses screamed at him.

Flash appeared in the doorway and shoved Peter back in, slamming the door behind him. Peter rolls his eyes and was about to get up until Flash put his foot on Peters chest, keeping him down.

"Oh no, a demon is holding me down" Peter sarcastically states.

"Shut the fuck up penis! You don't have your girlfriend to protect you now" Flash reminds him.

Peter knows he can protect himself, he's Spider-Man for Thors sake but he has to pretend he's an average teenager. Plus, he can really hurt him...not that he cares that much but morals and responsibility.

So, Mj took the roll in shutting Flash down especially because he's scared of her, for a good reason too. She is the captain of the AcaDec team so she can do whatever she wants. Sure Flash has his pull because of his parents but that doesn't mean he's gotta start, instead he's the alternate.

"Now you can't ignore me" Flash states.

"That was cliche" Peter responds just as Flash punches him in the face. That was for sure going to leave a bruise, he can feel his eye throbbing. Good thing he has super healing.

Peter spidey senses screams as Flash kneels down and lifts his head up by his hair.

"Ew, I don't want to kiss you dude. I support but I ain't gay" Peter clarifies just as Flash bangs his head onto the floor. "I love concussions."

"You made the whole school laugh at me! People were ignoring me trying to go along with your stupid joke!" Flash yells.

"I didn't tell them too" Peter recalls.

Flash kicks Peter in his stomach making Peter let out a small gasp. His ribs hate him already but luckily they don't break. Flash is too weak for that.

"Mj is going to get mad. We're going to be late for practice incase you forgot" Peter reminds.

"I won't be late, you will" Flash retorts, sending another kick to Peters stomach.

Flash kicks him two more times before leaving him in the bathroom. Despite Flash not being that strong, it still hurts. He for sure has a mild concussion and he thinks he might've cracked the tile a little bit from his own head landing. His ribs might be bruised but hopefully Peter can get rid of that theory and his eye is starting to bruise.

Peter slowly gets up from the floor and leans onto the sink. He can see green already peering on his eye. Peter lifts up his shirt and luckily, only sees a small bruise. Hopefully it doesn't get any bigger than that.

Peter grabs his bag from the floor and stumbles out of the bathroom. He quickly catches himself onto the locker and blinks the stars from his eyes.

He got a concussion like four days ago and it was finally starting to go away, Flash just made it worse. 

Peter let's out a sigh before seeing a clock on the wall informing him how he's five minutes late to practice. He didn't think he took that long but that could be the concussion talking.

Peter stumbles his way to the decathlon room and as he gets closer, he tries to perfect his walking with his spinning head.

He thinks he does the job correctly when he walks into the decathlon room and successfully takes his seat. Once he sits down, it's only then he realizes everyone's staring at him.

"Are you drunk?" Abe asks.

"No" Peter replies semi confused.

"Dude, you weren't walking straight" Ned points out when his eyes go wide. "Where'd that bruise come from on your eye?"

"Peter, go to the nurse" Mr. Harrington sighs.

"Schools over, she probably left and I'm fine. Can we start practice now?" Peter asks.

"Fine" Mj answers, staring directly at Flash. She doesn't say anything until another minute later before shouting out questions to start their practice.

🕷

"Just wanted to remind you guys that I will be out tomorrow and next week so please go to each others houses and practice! Michelle said she'll host the first one!" Mr. Harrington reminds everyone as soon as practice was over.

"Eugene made your concussion worse, right?" Mj asks once Peter and Ned made their way towards her.

"Mj, I'm fine" Peter assures.

The trio is walking out of the school and Peter thankfully stopped swaying forever ago. He's now walking normally and can see better. His bruise darkened a bit but it'll be healed by tonight.

"Are you really going to patrol? I don't think it's that safe. You basically have a double concussion" Ned points out.

"I was actually planning to go to the law firm so I can give Karen and Foggy their signatures. Then I was going to start my patrol with Matt and Wade" Peter informs.

"You should get Dopinder to drive you or take the subway" Ned suggests.

"Dopinder will take awhile to get here, he lives in Manhattan. I'll just take the subway" Peter gives in.

"And don't lie to us. We know when you're in your suit" Mj reminds him.

It's true, Eve informs Ned and Mj when he's injured and out patrolling. His stupid AI goes against him. He made his AI a little before he became Spider-Man. When he became Spidey, he just added new features to help him out on patrol.

Since his friends were a bit worried during his patrols, Ned coded some protocols into his suit. Well actually Matt, Wade, Karen, Foggy, and Melvin were all concerned and made Ned code protocols. Not that Ned and Mj weren't concerned, but Ned wasn't going to add protocols without their inputs. Peter knew about it though and was fine with it. He knew they wanted to look out for him even though he knew how to handle himself thanks to Hydra, the place where he grew up before escaping.

Anyways, the protocols weren't that much as they may seem. Eve reports his major injuries aka I need medical assistance to Matt, Wade, and Claire. Yeah, Claire freaked out after having to help a teenaged Spidey after a particular serious injury. Peter met Claire previously because of Matt but she didn't know he was Spidey until he showed up bleeding at her doorstep with Matt and Wade.

If Peter goes out very injured, everybody gets an alert to get him to stop. The injuries only consist if he has a bad concussion or a broken limb. He's gone out during both those instances and it never turned out good.

Eve also tracks his location which everybody, even the Defenders and the Punisher, has. He's met them a ton of times and they know his identity and he knows there's. The tracker is mainly for if he needs backup, he's too injured to move, or if he gets taken. Thankfully the third reason was never used and the too injured to move only happened twice.

That's honestly pretty much his only protocols. They trust him but they want him to be safe. They use the 'you're young' excuse which pisses him off. He wasn't too young for Hydra so why is this different? But he knows they care and it makes him feel loved which he hasn't ever felt until he left Hydra.

Currently, Peter is walking into the law firm. He doesn't really remember getting onto the subway or really saying goodbye to Mj and Ned but he isn't concerned. It's not his first time spacing out if you can really call it that.

His mind just slips as his thoughts gets carried away and then he's where he needs to be.

"No, I'm not like Moon Knight people shut up."

Peter cringes at himself. He's spending wayyyy too much time with Wade that he's now talking to thin air. Who even is Moon Knight?

Peter shakes his head and makes his way to Matt's office. He hears the trio talking so he doesn't bother knocking and opens the door, startling Foggy and Karen. He sadly didn't startle Matt thanks to his hearing.

"I brought your signatures!" Peter greets, pulling out the two pieces of signed paper.

"Signatures?" Matt questions.

"From some of the Avengers" Peter shrugs.

"Thank you but...why does it say Frog?" Foggy wonders.

"Had to give you guys fake names so they signed the right papers. Foggy, frog, tomato, tomato" Peter shugs.

"Elle Woods, I love Legally Blonde! Thanks so much for their signatures Peter" Karen thanks.

"See, somebody appreciates it Frog" Peter smirks.

"What signatures did you guys get?" Matt wonders.

"I got Black Widows, Pepper Potts, and Bucky Barnes" Pepper lists.

"I got everyone including Fury but not Tony" Foggy assures. "Eat the rich!"

"Jealous Matthew? Don't worry, Mj and Ned also got signatures but Wade didn't get any" Peter assures.

"I didn't get any?! When was this?! How come you didn't get me any?!" Wade gasps as he storms into the room, coming out of the bathroom.

Peter only knows that because of the toilet paper stuck to his feet. Peter gives him a look and Wade immediately takes the toilet paper off his foot, throwing it in a nearby garbage.

"Because you guys didn't get me Frank Oz's signature when you met him. You bragged with pictures" Peter recalls making Matt and Wade laugh. "It's not funny! Wade, you only know about Star Wars because I showed you the movies and Matt, you never saw the movies!"

"It's not my fault I'm blind" Matt defends.

"Wait does this mean you accepted being an Avenger?" Foggy asks.

"I told them I'll consider but I'm thinking yes" Peter responds.

"Why? I thought you don't even like them?" Karen questions.

"I get free food, I get access to Tony's lab as long as he's in there, I get to raid their kitchen, and I get an unlimited amount of money on Tony's credit card. Apparently it's like the Avengers payroll" Peter lists.

"Hell yes! We can get out of college debt!" Foggy celebrates.

"Are you stupid? Tony can see what I do with the money. I can't let him think I'm a lawyer or I have friends who are lawyers since it'd be all three of your college debts. He can find us out" Peter shuts down making Foggy pout.

"He's right, it'd be a stupid idea" Matt agrees.

"Can we go eat? I'm starving" Peter asks.

"Only if you tell us where that bruised eye came from" Wade bargains.

"Patrolling. Now please? I'm starving" Peter complains.

"Burgers sound good? A new burger place opened up two blocks away" Karen suggests.

"Yes!" Peter practically shouts.

🕷

They took their dinner to go and ate on top of the roof that had a staircase. They couldn't eat inside because Wade was in his Deadpool outfit and he wasn't going to take off his mask in there because he's self conscious even if he won't admit it.

After they ate the delicious cheeseburgers, they had a race on who can finish their milkshakes the fastest. Matt and Peter got brain freezes almost immediately due to their heightened senses while Foggy and Karen got brain freezes a little past mid way. Wade won with no brain freeze, that mother fucker.

"I won!" Wade shouts. "And I didn't even get a- OWWW!!! BRAIN FREEZE!!"

"Ha!" Peter laughs. "That's what you get."

Once they finished up, Team Red started their patrol while Karen and Foggy went back to the law firm to finish up a few things.

They spend a few hours together before breaking away. Matt stays in Hells Kitchen to finish patrolling, Wade goes to stop at the bar and see if anyone wants to hire a mercenary, and Peter goes to Queens to patrol.

"I don't get adults" Peter tells a little boy who was complaining about his parents.

Peter was sitting on a roof in Queens with an eight year old brown haired boy. He was crying because his parents were fighting and decided to yell at him. He ran into his room before climbing onto the fire escape and onto the roof to cry alone.

Peter quickly saw him as he was swinging past and the boy, Gavin, told him everything.

"Why did they yell at me? I did nothing wrong?" Gavin asks.

"Because adults are confusing. When your parents gets mad, you should stay in your room and lock the door. That way, they can't yell at you for doing nothing. You did nothing wrong Gavin, they just...they're just mad but it has nothing to do with you" Peter informs.

"I saw my dad hit my mom before. What if he hits me?" Gavin questions making Peters heart break.

"How about we climb back into your window and I see what's up?" Peter suggests, hearing Gavins parents fighting due to his hearing.

Gavin nods his head and gets up. Peter asks to pick him up so it's safer and Gavin allows him. He then directs Peter to which floor and which window until they're in Gavin's room.

"Stay here, alright? Don't come out" Peter whispers just as his senses screams.

He doesn't wait until Gavin says anything when he storms out of Gavin's room, shutting the door and sees Gavins dad striking his mom with a beer bottle.

"Hey!" Peter shouts, rushing to stand in between after the mom falls down with her now bleeding forehead. "You don't hit a lady nevertheless you're own wife!"

"What the fuck are you doing here you menace?! This is my house! You're breaking in!" Gavin's dad shouts.

"Your son was crying on the rooftop and told me you hit his mom?! I mean I just saw you do it! What the hell is wrong with you man? Wait never mind that, I can smell your alcoholic breath" Peter explains before webbing the dad onto a wall.

"Hey! Let me go! Lindsay, call the cops!" Gavin's dad shouts.

Peter rolls his eyes and webs Gavin's dads mouth close before turning and kneeling down to the mom.

"Hey, you alright?" Peter asks.

"Is Gavin safe?" Lindsay wonders.

"He's alright, he's in his room. I told him not to come out. Eve, call the cops and an ambulance. Mrs. Lindsay, can I get your a towel to apply pressure on your wound?" Peter asks.

"Y-yeah, bath...bathroom" Lindsay stammers as she points to a door.

Peter quickly gets up and rushes to the bathroom. He flings it open and grabs a towel and wets it before rushing back to Lindsay.

"This might hurt, sorry" Peter apologizes as he applies pressure. Lindsay flinches but she grabs onto the towel letting Peter let go. "Why don't I help you into Gavin's room?"

"Sure" Lindsay whispers.

Peter helps her slowly stand up, ignoring the dads angry muffled words and walks her into Gavin's room. Once they were in the sons room, Gavin runs into his mom and hugs her legs while Peter shuts the door.

"Mom!" Gavin cries.

"I'm ok, everything is alright Gav" Lindsay assures.

"The police are outside, they're making their way into the building so I gotta go. You going to be ok?" Peter asks.

"Yes, thank you so much" Lindsay thanks.

"Thanks Spidey!" Gavin thanks, throwing Peter into a hug.

Peter gently hugs him before letting go and saying goodbye before remembering something.

"Nelson and Murdock's law firm in Hells Kitchen are great with their cases and will be more than happy to help you guys out" Peter exclaims while handing Lindsay their business card.

Just as Lindsay opens her mouth to say something, the police bangs on the front door so Peter shoots out his web and swings away.

He hopes everything goes well for them but probably will if Lindsay listened to him.

Chapter Text

Mj, we're a great team. You should have faith in us" Cindy points out.

"I'll have faith if we continue our practices" Mj protests.

"Damn" Cindy sighs.

"I think Mj is sorta right. Our competition is in Pennsylvania and they have some of the best schools" Sally reminds the team. "I do think we should have breaks though."

"Your break is the weekends" Mj reminds.

"Our brains are going to be fried by the time we have our competition" Ned complains.

"You can always switch me in for someone, I won't complain" Flash suggests only for Mj to roll her eyes at him.

🕷

Practice is nearly over and the team has been answering the questions good with some errors. They're all in Mjs room sitting in various spots.

Mj is on the bed with Ned and Peter. Peter has Murph in his lap and has fallen asleep a couple minutes ago. Mj didn't notice at first until Betty who is sitting on her bean bag pointed it out and they stopped practice.

Flash is sitting in her spiny chair at her desk while Cindy and Sally are sharing her hanging chair which is big enough for the both of them. Abe and Charles are both sitting on the floor, leaning against her wardrobe that is closed.

"We should prank Peter" Abe suggests.

"Yeah, why the hell is he always sleeping anyways? We better not run practice late because of him" Flash already blames.

"Why don't we just wake him up normally?" Mj questions.

"That's no fun" Cindy states.

"What kind of prank should we do?" Sally asks.

"Aww Murph is sleeping too" Betty notices.

"We can throw something at him?" Charles suggests.

"That's not a prank dude" Ned shuts down.

"My bad" Charles takes back.

"I have an idea" Flash claims before leaving the room, nobody follows him.

"Well we're obviously not going to do what Flash says so what should we do?" Sally asks again.

As the group discusses what kind of prank, Flash sneaks off into the kitchen. Delmar is nowhere to be seen so he deems himself safe. It'd be kind of awkward to explain to Delmar what he's doing.

He grabs a tall glass cup out of a cabinet not being able to find a plastic cup, and fill it with water. Flash lets it fill to the top but makes sure when he walks, it doesn't spill. Then he makes his way back to Mjs room.

At this point, Mj and Ned are standing up to not talk directly in Peters ears. They know he has super hearing but everyone's whispering right now.

Flash walks into the room and everyone turns to him. Everyone assumes Flash got a glass of water because he's thirsty so Abe decides to tell him what they were thinking.

"So we've been thin-" Abe begins to explain just to be cut off by Mj who realizes what Flash is about to do.

"DON-" Mj shouts, quickly moving towards him.

Her efforts don't do anything as she's cut off by Flash splashing Peter with the water.

Peter immediately wakes up, chest moving up and down at a rapid speed while his breathing is out of control.

Mj shoves Flash away from him as Murph gets up and hisses at Flash, now drenched. Murph runs out of the room while everybody starts to look concerned.

"Peter, take deep breaths. You're at my house, it's Mj" Mj assures.

Peter ignores her. His eyes scanning everyone with fear in them.

"Dude, we're in Queens and at Mjs house. It's Ned and Flash decided to be an jerk and splash you with water" Ned tries.

"I didn't know he'd turn into some freak!" Flash defends.

"Shut up Flash" Betty hushes.

"Come on Peter, take deep breaths with me. You're safe" Mj exaggerates her breathing.

🕷

Peter doesn't know what's going on. He was woken up by water being dumped on him. He looks at his parents in front of him, laughing.

He's in a hidden Hydra base and he passed out from the torture. Everybody in the room is laughing at him now when he hears voices.

They seem so far away though.

"Peter, take deep breaths. You're at my house, it's Mj" Mj assures.

He looks around but can't find out who said that.

Who's Mj?

"Dude, we're in Queens and at Mjs house. It's Ned and Flash decided to be an jerk and splash you with water" Ned tries.

Queens.

His aunt and uncle lived in Queens. He stayed with them sometimes. His parents shot his aunt and uncle right at the center of their foreheads in front of him.

"I didn't know he'd turn into some freak!" Flash defends.

"Shut up Flash" Betty hushes.

Peter feels himself struggling for air.

"Come on Peter, take deep breaths with me. You're safe" Mj exaggerates her breathing.

Safe.

Right.

Mj is his girlfriend.

Ned is his best friend and guy in the chair.

Peter opens his eyes and sees the bottom of a bucket filled with water. He feels a hand pushing him down, not letting him come back up for air.

"Peter, please snap out of it dude. You're ok, you're safe. You're not drowning" Ned insists.

Right...he was at Mjs house.

Then why does it feel like he's drenched?

Oh right, Ned said Flash poured water on him.

Flash...right, his bully.

He's not in Hydra and he's not drowning.

Peter hears someone exaggerating their breathing while a harsh, quickened breathing is next to theirs.

Peter realizes it's him.

"Who drenched Murph? What happened in here? Is Peter ok? Stupid question. Michelle, keep exaggerating your breathing" a voice declares.

Peter recognizes Mr. Delmar. He's been going to him ever since Ben and May brought him to his deli, he has good sandwiches. Wade then brought him back for support when he decided to finally visit.

Right.

He's safe.

He's not in Hydra and he's not getting waterboarded.

He hears exaggerating breathing.

Right, not the time.

Peter takes a deep breath in, copying the breathing that he now knows is Mjs.

🕷

It feels like forever until Peter finally matches Mjs breathing. Mr. Delmar ran off to get towels and is now holding them.

As soon as Peter got his breathing under control, he starts to have a coughing fit. It luckily stops quickly and he feels towels getting thrown on him.

"Dry yourself up. I want to know what the hell happened" Mr. Delmar declares, staring at the teens.

"I-I'm ok, s-s-sorry" Peter apologizes just as Murph jumps on him, curling into the towel.

Peter sees how soaked Murph is and starts to dry him with one of the towels he pulls off of himself.

"It was Flash. Peter fell asleep and Murph fell asleep on top of him. We were planning a harmless prank and Flash said he had an idea and left. He came back and splashed Peter with the water, also getting Murph soaked" Ned immediately explains.

"Ok, practice is over. I want you all out of my house" Mj demands. Mj eyes her uncle to not say anything and everyone besides Ned grabs their stuff to leave. Mj shows them out but as Flash was leaving, she pulls on his bag. "Do shit like that again and you're off the team."

She then lets go and Flash quickens his pace out the door before she slams it shut and locks it. When she makes it back to her room she sees that Peter and Murph are still in the same position while Ned is texting someone and Delmar looks a bit angry.

Delmar knows about Peters past contrary to belief. Peter trusts him whole heartedly. He has known him since he was little and he also found himself not able to lie to Delmar when he asked him where he was and how was his aunt and uncle since he hasn't seen them in years.

Delmar obviously doesn't know the extent of his Hydra past. No one does. Only Wade is able to pick up pieces from his nightmares of being tortured but he never even fully explained to him what he went through. Wade never pushed but Peter knows he was is still there for him.

They only knew he went through hell because duh, Hydra. Only Matt, Wade, Mj, Ned, Foggy, and Karen knows mostly all of his fears.

"Wade's coming to pick you up" Ned informs.

Peter doesn't say anything but he nods his head to show that he's listening.

"Mj, why don't you give him clean clothes?" Delmar suggests.

"'s ok, I have c-clothes in my bag" Peter assures as he gets up to get his bag, disturbing Murph. "Sorry I got your bed wet Mj."

"Stop apologizing for what Flash did" Mj sighs, handing Peter his bag that she picks up from the floor.

"Thanks, I'm going to change in the bathroom" Peter thanks before walking out of the room to go change.

"I don't want that Flash boy over" Delmar declares.

"Mr. Harrington is out for the rest of the week and next week. We have to have practices outside of school since we aren't allowed to have them in the building without Mr. Harrington. Tomorrow we're going to someone else's house" Mj explains.

"He's the boy that bullies Peter though, isn't he? Doesn't he bully you guys too?" Delmar questions.

"More Peter than us even though Peter does stand up for himself. He's scared of Mj" Ned claims.

🕷

Peter stares at himself in the mirror after drying himself off and changing into new clothes.

Memories of Hydra plays through his head.

Peter feels his hands starts to shake and he looks away from the mirror, letting the nightmares disappear.

He hears Wade outside and leaves the bathroom. He doesn't bother going back to Mjs room, already hearing the trio leave. Wade is loudly banging on the door.

Before he can break the lock, Peter opens the door and throws Wade into a hug. As time went by, Peter started to accept hugs and even give hugs himself. He feels tears burning at his eyes that he doesn't let fall because that's still a struggle for him.

"Can we go?" Peter whispers as another horrifying memory flashes across his head.

"Of course" Wade nods, hugging Peter back.

Peter lets go and walks past Wade. He says bye to his friends without looking back and opens the backseat to Dopinders taxi who greets him. Wade joins him soon after, he probably was asking what the fuck happened.

"Where do you wanna go kid? We can stop somewhere" Wade suggests.

"I just want to go home" Peter claims before turning his head to look out the window.

Dopinder doesn't say anything and he starts to drive away. Usually they'd be joking or singing to a song but they know that'll only annoy Peter.

🕷

As soon as Wade and Peter makes it inside their house, Peter locks himself up in the bathroom. Wade lets out a sigh and walks up to the door, knocking on it.

"Come on kid, let me in" Wade insists.

Peter doesn't answer and that kind of scares Wade. Peter hasn't locked himself up in the bathroom since he was twelve. When he was twelve, he claimed it was an accident but the first time he did this, he was eleven. He was fresh out of Hydra and Wade helped him as best as he could but it didn't always work out.

After a particular bad day, Peter locked himself up in the bathroom. He was having nightmares that night but then still went to school. Wade knew he should've stayed home but Peter had a test he didn't want to make up.

Wade heard Peter crying in the bathroom until the crying became deathly silent. Wade was trying to speak to Peter through the door but Peter didn't answer so Wade grabbed the spare key and unlocked the door.

Wade stood frozen in the doorway, taken aback at the scene. He should've expected it but it still didn't prepare him.

Peter was looking at his bleeding, cut up arms with a blank stare and tears rolling down his face. A small bloody knife was in his hands.

Wade sat down beside Peter and didn't say anything for a few minutes until Peter was the first to say something.

"I'm sorry" Peter apologizes.

"Nothing to be sorry about kiddo. I've tried it myself too" Wade sighs. He didn't try in that exact way but he has taken extreme measures.

Peter places the bloody knife down on the other side of Wade, far from his reach. Wade looked at it but didn't touch it.

"I thought school was going to make me forget about my nightmares" Peter starts with before going silent.

"What happened?" Wade pushes just a little. He didn't want to force Peter to say anything but he knew Peter needed that small push.

"There were some kids being mean and I know it's stupid but I just thought...I was there. I almost punched the guy but one of my friends stepped in" Peter finishes.

"Ned?" Wade questions.

"Mj" Peter corrects.

"She's scary" Wade admits.

"She can be" Peter shrugs, looking back at his bleeding wrists, stitching itself back up. "They're right...I'm a freak."

"If you're a freak then I'm the #1 freak there is. Nobody could beat me in a freak contest" Wade says, gesturing to himself making Peter let out a small smile.

"Peter?" Wade calls out.

He hears Peter trying to silent his crying and it breaks his heart.

"I'm just here to help, alright?" Wade reminds him.

Meanwhile with Peter, he's sitting in the corner of the bathroom. He has a small knife in his hand, getting deja vu from when he was eleven but he doesn't start reopening those cuts that left a scar. He already reopened them when he was twelve, it didn't need to be reopened for a third time.

"Peter, you listen to your mother and father. We know what's best for you."

"S23, kill him."

"You gotta obey the orders! Stop crying!"

"Dunk him."

"Peter?" Wade calls out again.

Peter drops the knife, loud enough that there is a clang and unlocks the door. Peter barley looks at Wade before returning back to his spot.

Wade spots the knife but Peter isn't bleeding so he knows he hasn't cut.

"It's stupid" Peter whispers.

"It's not" Wade assures.

Peter leans into Wade allowing him to throw an arm around him.

"S23 you are going on a mission."

"I don't care. Dunk him till he passes out."

"Hail Hydra.""I know you said no before but if you changed your mind-" Wade begins to say.

"You aren't threatening him" Peter shuts down.

"That kid needs to be threatened" Wade claims.

"Mj has" Peter replies.

"By me. She's scary but Deadpool is even scarier" Wade says as he drops his voice.

"There's nothing to be fucking scared of. Just shoot the damn guy!"

"BANG!!"

Peter lets out a small flinch, barely able to hide it. Wade obviously sees it but doesn't say anything about it.

"I have some plans for us tonight. You'll love them" Wade states.

"What kind of plans?" Peter wonders.

"You'll have to wait to find out, it'll ruin the surprise" Wade responds.

"It's a surprise."

"You should know it's a surprise by now."

"I hate surprises" Peter reminds him.

"It's a good one, scouts honor" Wade swears.

"You can't swear on that, you weren't a Boy Scout" Peter protests.

"Then I swear on my parents grave" Wade declares.

"Join the club" Peter snorts.

"You should be thankful! We could've thrown you out the minute you disobeyed us!"

"Is this behavior because of Ben? Was he making you have these kinds of thoughts? He's a cop Peter, he's the worst kind of people out there. Did he really manipulate you into thinking killing is bad? Well it's not. Now aim and shoot."

He can't necessarily blame Flash for trigging the onslaught haunted memories. Flash didn't know and it's not his fault Peters parents decided to use him as a test subject.

"Try it again on him! It'll work!"

"I wasn't going to" Peter whispers.

"I know you weren't" Wade assures knowing that he's talking about cutting.

"What's the surprise?" Peter wonders.

"Nice try but I promise it'll be good. When have I ever broken a promise?" Wade questions before remembering something. "To you I mean."

"Never" Peter answers.

"Why? You want to go check out the surprise?" Wade asks only for Peter to nod his head. "Alright then, put your suit on."

🕷

"This isn't the surprise by the way" Wade claims as the two of them are sitting above a McDonalds, eating some food. Peter eyes Wades bag that he has next to him, making Wade gasp. "Don't use your senses! It's a secret!"

"I didn't...yet at least" Peter shrugs truthfully.

"Well don't" Wade states. "Anywho, wanna skip school tomorrow?"

Peter turns to Wade with a 'are you serious' look but Wade looks unbothered.

"No. I have too many absences already" Peter shuts down.

"Goody too shoes" Wade scoffs.

"I ditch school, how is that a goody too shoes?" Peter questions.

"Cause you don't want to skip tomorrow" Wade replies making Peter roll his eyes.

🕷

They sit on the rooftop for another hour or so until it gets dark. During that time they mocked some people they saw below, Peter webbed up a runaway bike thief, Wade scared someone when he pulled out his katanas, and they watched pigeons fly after people attacking them.

Now they are outside of the Avengers tower and Wade is pulling spray can bottles out his bag. Peters eyes goes wide at first before a mischievous smile spreads across his face.

"Let's get working" Wade smirks, throwing a bottle at Peter.

In the end, Peter sprayed a middle finger while Wade sprayed a massive penis on the side of the tower. They also sprayed some My Little Pony characters and wrote some words like the Avengers suck.

So much for security and an AI.

They're now back at the house watching an MLP marathon while eating even more food.

Chapter Text

It's Thursday morning when Peter is dragged out of bed by Wade and is thrown in front of the tv playing the news channel.

"These people who sprayed painted the Avengers tower gave a big fuck you to the heroes" the news lady broadcasts as her camera man zooms in to Peter and Wades masterpiece. "Security cameras showed two people wearing all black spraying the building but their faces weren't shown. One is on the taller side while the other appears shorter. We're thinking teenagers had sprayed the building or brothers up to no good."

Peter and Wade bursts out laughing as the camera man zooms up to the massive sprayed dick. This was the best wake up announcement Peter had in ages.

🕷

As soon as Peter enters school, he hears everyone talking about the two unknown people spray painting the Avengers tower. Peter internally laughs at it before heading to his locker.

"Nice art work" Mj compliments, coming out of nowhere with Ned in tow.

"Thanks" Peter thanks.

"How did you guys not get caught? I thought he had like the best security and an AI" Ned questions.

"I have no idea" Peter admits. "I'm surprise his AI can't run any recognitions."

"Well the cameras didn't get your faces so maybe that's why" Mj recalls.

"Maybe" Peter shrugs.

The bell rings and the trio heads to class. Peter's glad neither of them brought up yesterday but also knew they wouldn't. As they walk into class, they sit in their seats unknowingly about to take a pop quiz.

🕷

"What was even up with that pop quiz? I swear it was rigged" Ned questions as they sit down at lunch discussing their morning.

"I think it was. I didn't see any of the correct answers on any of the questions so I just wrote my own" Peter shrugs.

"Yeah, I did that too for some of them" Mj nods.

"What? I didn't! Oh no, I'm going to get them all wrong!" Ned complains.

"I'm sure he won't actually put the grades in" Peter assures even though he knows it's a 50/50 chance.

"My parents are going to get so mad. They probably will think I didn't study and it wasn't a pop quiz" Ned exclaims.

"You're being dramatic, your parents don't yell at you" Mj rolls her eyes.

"They could" Ned protests.

"Ned, they always believe you. They'll understand and you don't have to worry about it for now. Mr. Ryk might not even put it in" Peter reminds him.

Ned is about to say something but stops himself as he sees Betty coming up to the table and greets her instead.

"Hey, my parents said you guys can come over for practice today" Betty informs.

"We'll meet after school like yesterday" Mj nods.

"Thanks Betty!" Ned thanks.

"No problem, see you later!" Betty replies before walking away.

🕷

Nothing eventful happened Thursday surprisingly. Flash had left him alone but he knew it was only because Mj kept staring him down every time he even looks his way. Peter's fine with that though, less things to worry about.

Until Friday came. They were at Neds house this time for practice and Peters burner phone KEPT ringing even when he silenced it.

"I think you should pick that up dude" Ned urges.

"It's just Nicky" Peter waves off.

"Who's Nicky?" Charles asks.

"A nuisance" Peter responds.

"I really think you should pick it up, it seems important" Sally claims.

"Parker, just pick up the damn phone. Nobody wants to hear your phone going off" Flash rolls his eyes.

"Wait a minute, your phone isn't even going off" Abe notices as he spots Peters phone on the ground not even lighting up.

"It's a new feature" Peter shrugs.

"Peter, go take the call. We're trying to have a practice" Mj reminds him.

"Ok, I'll answer him" Peter sighs as he grabs his phone and leaves Neds room.

Neds parents aren't home but his Lola is. He hears her watching television so he goes into the bathroom to take it.

As he shuts the door, he pulls out his burner phone that doesn't stop vibrating.

"What?" Peter says as soon as he picks up.

"Stop dodging my calls!" Fury states.

"I wasn't dodging, I'm just busy" Peter claims.

"I know it was you and Deadpool who spray painted the tower" Fury calls out.

"And what's your proof Nicky?" Peter questions.

"I don't need proof! I know it was you!" Fury shouts.

"You literally need proof in order to make an accusation" Peter informs.

"Does this mean you aren't joining the Avengers? You still never gave them an answer" Fury wonders.

"Aww you really want me on the team so we can be closer! I knew you wanted to hang out" Peter gasps.

"What's your answer?" Fury asks but it sounds like a demand.

"I'll get back to you on that. Like I said, I'm a busy man Nicky" Peter claims before hanging up.

Peter pockets his phone before going back to Neds room.

🕷

"You guys had fun the other night?" Karen asks as Peter walks into the law firm.

"Yeah, Nicky called me today actually about it. I don't know why it took him forever to call me about it but he already blames me and Wade for it. I of course denied it, he doesn't have proof" Peter explains.

"Nice!" Foggy replies, giving him a high five.

"We can take him to court?" Matt suggests.

"Eh, too much work" Peter denies even though he knows Matt was joking. "Do I smell cookies?"

"They're not for you! They're for me!" Foggy shuts down as Peter walks away and opens a cabinet to find the hidden cookies.

Foggy comes up from behind him to try to steal the box but Peter jumps on the ceiling.

"Why would you hide these from me! Karen, you never hide your delicious cookies!" Peter pouts while he carefully takes one out without letting all the cookies drop onto the floor.

"I told Foggy not to hide them" Karen defends.

"It's because you're a gremlin and eat the whole box!" Foggy protests.

"Half the box is already gone!" Peter points out.

"Yeah, from Matt! I have to hide it from him too!" Foggy lies.

"No, I only had three cookies. You had like the entire box" Matt recalls. "And get down from the ceiling, we don't need to scare clients with your foot prints up there."

Peter jumps down and makes a point to sit on Foggys spiny chair instead of Matt's as he takes another bite of his cookie.

"Gremlin" Foggy spats.

"You're suppose to say ribbit, frog" Peter smirks.

"Why do we let him hangout here again?" Foggy asks.

"Because he fixes everything you boys break" Karen reminds him, pointing to the broken printer.

"I'll get to it after I finish eating" Peter assures.

"And he's good at helping us solve the mystery cases" Matt adds.

"I'm a master at those" Peter nods.

"Whatever. Are you saying yes to the Avengers?" Foggy changes the topic.

"Why does everyone keep asking me that?" Peter questions.

"Because you still never gave a verbal confirmation to them?" Foggy questions.

"I'll tell them I said yes tomorrow, geez" Peter rolls his eyes.

"After you throw up those cookies" Foggy points out.

"You want a cookie so bad? Here!" Peter says right before throwing one at Foggy.

"Hey!!" Foggy shouts just as the cookie hits him, square at the chest. Foggy fumbles to catch it but with his failed attempts, it hits the ground and breaks. "I'm not cleaning it up."

"It's not my fault you didn't catch it" Peter protests.

"Children, shut up. Foggy, go clean it up" Karen interrupts.

"He threw it!" Foggy argues.

"Set an example and act like a man Nelson" Karen reprimands.

Foggy grumbles but grabs the broom and sweeper while Peter sticks his tongue out at him. Foggy gasps but with Karen's stern look, he doesn't say anything. Peter breaks out into a grin while Matt tries his hardest not to laugh which doesn't last long.

"Stop laughing!" Foggy demands but Matt only laughs harder.

🕷

It's Saturday afternoon and Peter has been patrolling ever since he ate lunch. He stopped a car chase, helped carry in groceries for this old couple, snagged a police officers donut from a donut box who threatened to tase him, and saved someone from almost getting run over.

Like seriously, who doesn't know how to look both ways anymore?

During the day, patrols are pretty calm. There's only a few hiccups here and there like robberies, shoot outs, and hostage situations at the robberies. The night time is when things gets more dark. More sinister. There's more muggings at night than during the day and more people getting pulled into alleyways for bad intentions.

There are rings going on and gang meetups. Those are mainly cases that call for Team Red. They all can handle a simple ring or a gang alone but it's more fun when they're together and have nothing else to do.

Anyways, not the point. The sun is shining and Peter is swinging through the city. As Peter shoots out another web, he hears teenaged voices calling out to him.

He curiously looks down, not sensing any danger to see people waving him down. Peter complies and lands in front of their star gazing faces. It makes him a little uncomfortable but he has the mask and an alter ego for a reason.

"Hey! What's up?" Peter greets.

"That was so cool! You heard us all the way up there!" a boy gushes.

The group consists of three boys and one girl who looks mixed in ages. They're all wearing skater clothes and are holding their skateboards up. There's a skate park down the road they're on so it's safe to assume they're heading there.

"Can we get a selfie?" the girl asks.

"Of course!" Peter easily agrees. They quickly take their selfie with Peter shooting up a peace sign and the teens all quickly thank him when he gets an idea. "Hey, I have a secret and I need your opinion...do you four promise not to tell anyone?"

All four of the kids eagerly nod their heads.

"Of course! We swear on a spider that we won't tell!" A different boy swears.

"Great! What are all of your names?" Peter wonders.

"I'm Derek, he's Troy, he's Lucas, and she's Ophelia" Derek points.

"Those are some nice names! Now my secret is that I'm heading off to the Avengers tower in a few and they don't know that I'm coming so I want to pull a prank on them. You all look like you've pulled some pranks before so I want to know your ideas" Peter explains only for four mischievous grins appear across each of their faces. Peter smirks knowing the Avengers are getting hell.

🕷

Peter had successfully broken into the tower and is crawling through the vent system. He made Eve hack into Friday so he can pull this prank. He has his own ideas for his prank but he's also going to be using the other kids ideas.

He's above the commons area and sees Thor eating pop tarts, Clint and Nat playing cards, and Steve drawing Sam and Bucky who are bickering.

Now he just needs to get Rhodey, Tony and Bruce in the comms. Lucky for him, Eve-well Friday told the two scientists and the colonel that they are needed in the comms.

A few minutes passes by before both scientists appear in the room, looking at the group of heroes confused.

"Why did you call us here Capsicle?" Tony questions.

"I didn't call you here? I've been drawing" Steve claims, showing Tony his almost done drawing.

"Well Friday said you called me and Banner up here" Tony accuses.

"He didn't. Are you sure your brains aren't just melting away from being in the lab all day?" Nat suggests with a tease.

"So what's this about?" Rhodey asks as he comes into the room.

"Did Friday also tell you Steve wanted you in here?" Bruce asks.

"No, Friday told me Tony was causing a fire trying to cook but that clearly isn't happening" Rhodey explains.

"I start a fire one time and nobody trusts me to cook!" Tony rolls his eyes.

"So what is happening to your robot machine?" Thor questions.

"I don't know. Friday?" Tony shrugs, looking up at the ceiling just as the lights go out. "Friday, turn the lights back on."

"I didn't turn them off boss" Friday answers through Eves hacking abilities.

"Are we getting attacked?" Clint asks.

"No. I do not detect-I am detecting multiple heat signatures in the room. One of them is next to you Clinton" Friday informs just as the lights turns back on.

"There's no one next-HOLY SHIT THE TOWER IS HAUNTED!" Clint shouts as he feels something brush along his arm.

"That's a spider" Nat rolls her eyes, flicking the spider off Clints arm.

"Ghosts aren't real" Sam rolls his eyes.

"Then why is there a heat signature behind you Samual?" Friday questions.

"AHH SOMEONE'S BREATHING ON ME!" Sam yells as he flies his fist right into Buckys face.

"OW WHAT THE FUCK SAM?!" Bucky curses, shoving Sam away. "I'm not even behind you! I'm next to you!"

"Why is Friday acting weird?" Bruce wonders.

"I don't know" Tony repeats getting really confused at Fridays behavior.

"You know, ghosts are real. I have heard of their tales long before I came down to Earth" Thor exclaims.

"Well whatever this is, I want to watch my show that I still haven't watched" Rhodey gives up. While he goes to sit down, a loud farting noise erupts from him making everyone burst out laughing. Rhodey quickly stands up and throws the blanket onto the group to reveal a whoopie cushion. "Who did this?"

Nobody admits to it as they continue laughing and shouting how it wasn't them. Rhodey rolls his eyes and sits back down, this time without farting.

"I think the ghost did it" Friday informs.

"Haha" Rhodey sarcastically replies.

"It's true" Friday responds just as the lights go off again.

"Ok, I need to go back to my lab and reprogram her" Tony states.

"No you will not Anthony" Friday warns flickering the lights on and off until just leaving them on.

"What the hell Friday. Shut down. Protocol-" Tony instructs only to be cut off by a loud bang making everyone jump. "Where did that come from?"

Peter had made it obviously, but they don't need to find him just yet. Peter distracts them by making Friday play the Rick Roll song from her speakers.

"Aghhh I hate this song! My kids keep sending it to me!" Clint complains.

"Maybe that's on you for always Rick rolling them first" Nat points out.

"What is this Rick rolling?" Thor asks but his questions are left unanswered when Tony's phone starts to go off.

'Back in Black' by AC/DC starts blasting from Tony's phone so he takes it out only to stare at a No Caller ID number.

"Answer it" Nat hums after he tells them. "On speaker."

Tony answers the phone with an eye roll and puts it on speaker. Peter can see that he's freaked out but Tony has his guard up and his emotions blocked, hiding it. It's still obvious, he's not good with masking his emotions.

"Wanna watch a scary movie?" Peter asks through the phone using Eve's voice modifier to sound like Ghostface from Scream, silently thanking the kids from earlier for the idea.

"Who is this? Are you messing with my AI?" Tony asks, getting annoyed.

"My favorite scary movie is where I kill each Avenger, slowly and painfully" Peter threatens.

"Ok, nice prank call buddy. I'm hanging up" Tony claims.

"HANG UP AND PEPPER DIES!!! I have her with me" Peter says the next part much more calmly.

"Yeah, like I believe you" Tony rolls his eyes.

"Tony! He-he has me! I don't see him but I hear him talking besides me. I think he's a ghost" Peter says.

"Touch her and I'll fucking kill you and make you wish you were dead" Tony threatens.

Peter hangs up the phone, making the call go silent. Tony looks at the Avengers with anger in his eyes. Maybe Peter went a little too far adding Pepper in but...oh well. Can't take it back now.

"The itsy Bitsy spider" Peter begins to sing like a little girl, "again using the voice modifier people! God, shut up. Stop hanging with Wade."

"Where the fuck is that coming from?" Sam asks.

"Crawled up the Avengers tower" Peter continues.

"WHAT?! THE INTRUDER IS IN HERE?!" Clint yells.

"Down came his pranks and washed the Avengers out" Peter finishes off right as he jumps out of the vents making everyone besides Nat who only flinches, scream. Peter immediately starts cackling, falling onto the floor and holding his stomach from laughing so much. "Man! You are all such scaredy cats!"

"That was all you?!" Bucky wonders bewildered.

"Duh, who else? The ghosts?" Peter continues to laugh.

"What did you do to my AI?!" Tony questions.

"Nothing, she's fine. Right Friday, back to normal?" Peter asks.

"Yes Spider-Man. Sorry boss but I am back and nothing has been touched" Friday apologizes.

"Like I believe it. You can't go messing with my AI" Tony states.

"Well now I know for next time" Peter shrugs.

"Hey! I got punched because of you!" Bucky gasps.

"Dude, nobody was even breathing down on Sam's neck. The only person it could've been was you" Peter rolls his eyes.

"How did you get that spider on my arm? Can you talk to spiders?" Clint asks.

"No that was pure luck which is a surprise because I have zero" Peter claims.

"So you broke into the tower, mess with my AI, and what did you do to Pepper?" Tony lists.

"I didn't do anything, I had a voice modifier. I didn't technically break in, your AI let me in" Peter assures.

"I told you all Spider-Man is trouble" Steve sighs.

"Shut it Mr. PSA" Peter snaps.

"PSA?" Bruce questions.

"Nothing, it's nothing" Steve says anything before Peter can.

Blackmail. Peter smirks at Steve which is thankfully effectively shown through his mask.

"So why are you here Spidey? It wasn't just for this prank, was it?" Nat questions.

"Oh right, I came to say yes to joining your boy band!" Peter exclaims.

"Hey, you said that too Tony. Remember how you didn't want to join our secret boy band?" Nat recalls smirking at Tony making him roll his eyes.

"I wouldn't be surprised if there's a mini Tony running around" Rhodey laughs.

"Well I can assure you that Tony's not my dad. My parents are dead, thank you very much. Now I'm just going to go cry in the corner" Peter says as he makes his voice all teary and walks over to the corner.

"You have serious problems kid" Clint states.

"Thanks!" Peter thanks, turning around from facing the corner.

"Ok you told us you're in, you can leave now" Sam urges, pointing towards the windows.

"You want me to jump out and kill myself Samuel? You are well aware that we are very high up and a jump like that could kill yourself. Eh, who am I kidding? I'll nose dive! I'll even throw my web shooters off incase!" Peter exclaims with a huge smile.

"Hold it there Spidey. Are you sure you're making the right decision joining us?" Steve questions.

"Well you're the ones who did ask. So, where's my credit card?" Peter wonders, looking at Tony. Tony rolls his eyes and opens his wallet that he grabs out of his pants pockets and hands it to Peter. Peter examines the card like it's a golden prize. "Thanks! This is the most amount of money I've had in...well forever! Now I don't have to live in the streets!"

"I thought you lived with a friend?" Rhodey questions.

"I do, I lied about the streets" Peter assures.

"Well because you are now on this team, you have to join us on a non optional team bonding and training" Steve informs.

"I'll pass" Peter waves off.

"He said it's not optional man of spiders. You will listen to the captain" Thor warns.

"You guys don't even want me there anyways so to not make it anyone's miserable time, I'll pass" Peter reminds them of their hatred.

"I was planning for you to come to my lab afterwards" Tony adds.

"Really?" Peter perks up.

"Friday, 3pm. Don't be late" Tony nods.

"Oh, I'm busy at three. I'll be able to come at like five though" Peter tells him.

"What are you doing at three?" Bruce wonders.

"I work. If you forgot, I do have a life outside my vigilantism" Peter reminds.

"Training starts at four then we have dinner then lab time then movie time" Tony informs. "Unless we put training where it's lab time and we don't have lab time."

"Ugh, I'll see what my boss says" Peter rolls his eyes.

"Now that that's settled, you can leave" Sam tells him.

"You just want me to leave so you can carry on with your old marriage couple bickering with Bucky" Peter rattles.

"COUPLE?!" Bucky and Sam both screams while Rhodey and Clint laughs.

"Yeah, you didn't hear? You guys are married! Sam wore a blue wedding dress to your wedding trying to be like Cinderella while Bucky wore a white suit to be Prince Charming" Peter reminds them. "When Sam was walking down the isle, you guys had the 'A Dream is a Wish Your Heart Makes' play and then when it was your first dance, you had 'So This is Love' playing. It was very romantic."

"How come I wasn't invited?" Rhodey asks.

"Cause he's a lying piece of shit!" Sam curses.

"Why do people always assume I'm gay?" Bucky questions.

"Because of the Stucky Fanfiction with you and Steve. Deadpool reads it and he wrote some. Now I gotta tell him about this so he can write one for you and Sam" Peter explains.

"What's Fanfiction?" Thor asks. "Is that some evil spider thing?"

"Google Thor x Reader and you'll find out. Or Thor x and write one of your teammates names" Peter instructs.

"This is going to be something" Tony mumbles.

"You've read Fanfiction?" Peter questions.

"No but I know of it. It's truly horrifying" Tony claims.

"You totally read it. Oh! Make sure you look up fanart of yourself too!" Peter tells the group. "Now ima head out so you all can enjoy your reading-"

"Wait, I need your number so I can alert you about missions" Tony stops him.

"Geez, I can never leave here. Just get it from Fury. There's a building on fire I need to take care of" Peter says before running for the window.

Friday immediately opens it for him and he takes off, shooting a web and disappearing.

"I already regret him on the team" Sam grumbles.

"You've been regretting it ever since Fury told us" Tony reminds him.

"How are you still nice to him after he tricked you with Pepper?" Nat questions.

"He seems like a harmless guy and I think he just got carried away. He just pranked the Avengers, that's like big leagues" Tony shrugs.

"And he messed with your robot machine" Thor adds.

"I'll look into her codes. Spidey must be real smart to have messed with her" Tony hums in thought.

"You don't think that's suspicious?" Clint asks.

"I don't know. He seemed like a smart guy since the beginning" Tony responds.

"We don't even know his background" Steve points out.

"Yeah besides his parents are supposedly dead but he can be lying" Bucky recalls.

"So why don't we ask him Friday?" Rhodey questions.

"I'll ask him in the lab. Everyone's always comfortable in there" Tony decides on.

Chapter Text

"We're coming over to yours on Thursday" Mj tells Peter during lunch on Monday afternoon.

"What?" Peter questions.

"For practice" Ned informs. "Mj got the dates set up for everyone. Me, Betty, and Mj already had our turn."

"Oh..." Peter trails off, thinking that yeah, they did.

"Whose house is it today?" Peter wonders.

"Flashs cause his parents aren't home then Cindy's, Sally's, yours, and Charles" Mj lists.

"Well in that case I can't make it to practice on Friday" Peter informs.

"Why?" Mj asks.

"I told the Avengers yes and now they're making me do a stupid team bonding training thingy at four. It's not optional, I tried to get out of it. It's every Friday I think. They made it seem like a ritual" Peter shrugs.

"Oh my god! You get to train with the Avengers! That's so cool!" Ned gushes.

"It's stupid. Morning patrols is basically my training" Peter reminds him.

"You didn't ask for another time?" Mj questions.

"I tried but Tony wants me in his lab. He said training at four, dinner, lab, movie. Now I'm stuck doing all that. It's not how I want to spend my Friday night" Peter sighs.

"Can we trade places then?" Ned asks.

"Gladly" Peter nods in agreement.

"You can't just skip every Friday practice" Mj points out.

"I know, I know. I'll work on it, I'll see what I can do" Peter assures. "Oh! I didn't tell you guys about my prank!"

🕷

Thursday. The most second dreaded day of the week. Usually Peter doesn't dread these days but the whole AcaDec team is coming by his-well Matt's apartment. 

And he's saying second because he has that's stupid team training thing tomorrow with the Avengers and movie bullshit. He's only a bit excited about the lab...well he's actually very excited but he won't let anyone know that.

"What are we doing in Hells Kitchen? Thought you lived in Manhattan" Flash questions.

"For the millionth time Flash, we have to go to my uncles house because there are people fixing pipes at my house" Peter lies.

Nobody can go into his house that smells like drugs, alcohol, and gun powder. No sir. They also don't need to see the millions of weapons around and Deadpool popping out of the closet with his bloody katanas to threaten Flash.

At least at Matt's, nobody will be there. He made sure of it when speaking with Matt. He's working at the law firm with Karen and Foggy so there shouldn't be any reason to why he'd be home.

🕷

"Wow, it's pretty empty in here" Sally comments as Peter flickers on the lights that doesn't totally brighten up the room. 

"Why is it so dark even with the lights on? Your uncle also poor or something?" Flash questions.

"Let's just start practice" Peter rolls his eyes.

"Do you have any snacks?" Charles wonders.

Right, at everyone else's house they had snacks and drinks. Does Matt even have that?

"I'll look" Peter assures as he saunters into the kitchen.

He pulls out some water bottles and grabs a Lays and Tortilla chip bags out of the cabinets. Matt has no other drinks and the only other food there is are bagels, bread, butter, cheese, eggs, and a frozen pizza.

He throws it all onto the table and the team digs in while Mj starts up practice.

Peter can never have it his way though.

Peter hears Matt and Foggy walking up to the front door. Mj asks him a question but Peter doesn't realize since he isn't paying attention.

"Peter, focus on practice" Mj states, snapping her fingers in his face.

She only stops when she hears keys rattling in the doorway and now everybody's attention is on that.

"I thought you said your uncle won't be here" Ned recalls.

Not a second later, the door flies open and Matt walks in with his cane and Foggy shuts the door behind him.

"UNCLE FOGGY?!" Betty screams.

"Matt what are you doing here?!" Peter shouts at the same time.

"Betty?" Foggy questions.

"We had to pick up papers for a case. Is that allowed in my house Peter?" Matt questions.

"Go ahead and buy food. Why do you have nothing to drink or eat?" Peter asks.

"Because I can't cook" Matt points to his glasses.

"Yeah, I've seen him burn food. Betty, what are you doing here?" Foggy wonders.

"Me and Peter go to the same school. We're on the decathlon team together" Betty explains. "How do you guys know Peter?"

"I didn't know you guys knew each other" Foggy defends.

"Like he said, I'm his uncle. Foggy's met him when he comes with me to the law firm" Matt answers.

"Why do you go to a law firm?" Abe questions.

"I fix their crappy printer, I'm like an intern" Peter responds.

"Foggy, can you grab the papers? They should be in my room on my table" Matt asks.

"Of course" Foggy nods before walking over to Matt's room.

"No wonder why this place looks like how it is, your uncle's blind" Flash states the obvious.

"That's 'I can sue the school I'm so rich' Eugene?" Matt asks even though he knows the answer.

"Matt, stop" Peter rolls his eyes just as he sees Foggy coming back out with papers in a folder.

"Well Eugene, I can sue the school much more easily than you can and I can sue you for harassment and bullying. I know you're more of a verbal bullying but there has been cases where your bullying can turn physical. Did you forget your school has cameras? The court would love to see those" Matt threatens.

Flash pales and doesn't say anything. Matt smiles at him with his devilish smile that scares criminals.

"Alright Fogs, let's go" Matt says.

"Bye Betty, everyone!" Foggy waves.

"You left papers on purpose!" Peter gasps with realization.

"You have no proof" Matt says while walking over to the door.

"I'll get back at you! I'll have Wade describe the fanart he makes between the two of you!" Peter shouts before the door closes.

"I thought Matt didn't have a boyfriend" Betty tries to recall. "And who's Wade?"

"I didn't know Foggy was your uncle. That man is mean to me" Peter deflects.

"Peter, explain the concept of quantum entanglement and its implications for information transfer" Mj demands getting everyone's attentions back onto practice.

Chapter Text

Now, it's the most dreaded day of the week. Friday is suppose to be fun but now it's hell as he's swinging on over to the tower.

"Like why do I even have to do this? Nobody likes me on the team" Peter asks Wade on the phone.

"Peter, we had this discussion last night. I wish I could go" Wade reminds him.

"That's because you want to sleep with them" Peter says as he scrunches up his nose in disgust.

"It seems like Stark likes you though. I heard not even the Avengers are allowed to go into his lab" Wade points out.

"The media makes shit up all the time" Peter reminds him. "Look, I gotta go. The tower is in view."

"Bye spider baby!" Wade says before Eve hangs up the call.

Peter sees a window in the tower opening and takes that as an invitation and jumps in to reveal Tony.

"I was just talking about you" Peter informs.

"Good things?" Tony asks.

"If you think Deadpool ever says good things, sure" Peter slightly lies because Wade does say good things surprisingly. He has good advice and Peter would never believe someone if they told him that. Actually, not all his advice is good but he helped Peter in a ton of different ways.

"Come on, the team is waiting in the training room" Tony ushers, leading him to the elevator. "You're five minutes late, are you ever on time?"

"I like being fashionably late. You should be glad I only made you wait five" Peter informs as the elevator doors closes on them.

Peter doesn't like small spaces so he definitely doesn't like elevators. It's not his fault Hydra always crammed him into small spaces. So he decides to make small talk to stop himself from panicking.

"What are we going to do in the lab?" Peter wonders.

"You can work on your web formula if you need to make more webs, I'm sure I have the appliances. I would also love to know how you make them and I know you hacked into Friday so it'd be great to know how much you can code. We can actually just work on projects for SI if you prefer" Tony says, giving him options.

"I don't give out my web fluid to anyone" Peter states and right in time too because the elevator doors open and Peter quickly leaves.

"Finally!" Sam shouts, exasperated.

"What took you two so long?" Steve asks.

"Tony had to piss real bad. When I got here, he was doing the pee dance" Peter lies.

"No I was not" Tony rolls his eyes.

"It's ok, you're allowed to be embarrassed about doing the pee dance at your old age" Peter retorts.

"Ok" Steve interrupts, clapping his hands together. "We don't know exactly what you're capable of Spidey so who do you think should be your partner for each exercise?"

"What are these exercises?" Peter questions.

"Weights, punching bag, treadmill, your own special area and combat. We usually also have our illusionary room open but Tony is still repairing it because somebody broke it" Steve lists.

"It is not my fault that the scenario couldn't handle my lightning!" Thor defends.

"It was a fake scenario Thor" Rhodey reminds him, patting him on the back.

"There's more people than there are stations" Peter realizes. "And what do you mean special area?"

"I'll explain once you pick your partner" Steve assures getting a little frustrated.

"I'll be partners with whoever doesn't hate my guts to kill me during this training" Peter claims.

"I'll be his partner" Tony chimes in.

"Great. Now to answer-" Steve begins to say.

"Where's Bruce?" Peter wonders.

"Bruce doesn't participate because he only joins us in battle as the Hulk and we cannot have the Hulk out" Steve sighs.

"I like the Hulk. He isn't unpredictable and he isn't some monster some of you make him to be. I've seen the footage and he just seems lonely" Peter points out.

"Great, please don't interrupt me. Spidey and Tony are partners. Clint with Nat, I'm with Bucky, Sam's with Rhodey, Thor's by himself. Now this answers your questions. Take Thor for an example, he cannot spar with anyone and he cannot use the punching bags. He runs on the treadmill, uses the weights, and practices throwing his hammer around and his lightning but only outside. The own special area is optional every time but is highly recommended" Steve explains.

"Wait, spar?!" Peter practically shouts.

"Yes, that's combat" Steve nods.

"I'm not sparing" Peter denies.

"Why?" Steve questions.

"If other people have other areas optional, then sparing is my optional one" Peter argues.

"He has super strength" Nat reminds the idiots.

"That's not just why" Peter protests.

"You tend to stay away from using your fists and just web people, you need to work on your sparing. I can spare with you or Steve can" Nat claims.

"I know how to throw a punch. I'm not fucking sparring, that's final. You should be glad I even came" Pete ends it.

"It's fine, he doesn't have to. He's right, everyone opts out of something and I personally don't need to spar either" Tony assures.

"Fine, then why don't you guys start on the weights?" Steve suggests.

🕷

It was pretty obvious Peter was faking being a little tired lifting the heaviest weight the gym owns. Steve, Bucky and Thor have their own personalized weights that matches with their strength but Tony forgot to make Peter his own.

"You don't need to fake being tired kid, those weights are nothing for super strength. I made Rogers, Barnes, and Thor their own weights that matches their strength. I'll make personalized weights for you too. I'd say you can borrow theirs but it's programmed to only let them pick up their own so it calibrates right" Tony explains.

"Oh, that's cool. I don't know how much exactly I can lift, I just know I can lift a lot" Peter informs.

"That's alright. The calibration I mentioned? It either grows heavier or weaker depending on how they're doing during that lift. If it senses it's too light, it'll raise the weight up. Once I make yours, I can show you how exactly it'll work" Tony assures.

"Thanks. Does that mean we're done with weights?" Peter asks.

"Yeah but now we have to do the horrendous treadmill" Tony sighs.

"Running isn't that bad" Peter claims.

"For people without powers it's hell on Earth" Tony admits making Peter let out a small laugh.

🕷

When Peter and Tony get to their own speciality area, Clint and Nat decides to join them.

"We think Spidey should get some practice dodging Clints arrows. Tony, you're with me on sparring" Nat instructs.

"What? Barton gets to skip sparring but I can't?" Tony questions.

"I sparred Nat in the beginning" Clint recalls.

"Fine, fine. Just don't kill him" Tony rolls his eyes before walking away with Nat.

"You just want to shoot arrows at me to get your hatred out" Peter calls him out.

"It's for training. It helps me get my aiming more accurate than it already is and for you to practice your dodging capabilities" Clint reasons.

"You have a big ego" Peter rolls his eyes.

"Actually Tony has the biggest ego. You ready?" Clint asks.

"No" Peter denies.

"Ok, starting" Clint responds before shooting an arrow at Peter.

Peter dodges to his left just as his senses warns him of another. Pete jumps up onto the ceiling just to dodge again.

The process repeats. Arrow, dodge. Arrow, dodge. It makes him feel like a show pony. Peter tries to call it but Clint ignores him which leaves Peter to web up Clint.

"I said time out!" Peter growls, staring down to the now webbed up Clint.

"What happened?!" Tony asks running towards them with Nat in tow and the rest of the Avengers running after them.

"Clint wouldn't stop shooting arrows at me after I told him time out" Peter shrugs.

"You don't just web up a teammate!" Sam protests.

"And you don't just shoot arrows at one either" Peter spats.

"It was a training exercise!" Clint reminds him.

"You didn't stop even after I said time out so this was the only solution" Peter reasons.

"Just get me out of here!" Clint demands.

"Or I can ignore you like you were doing to me" Peter negotiates.

"Spidey, just get him out of your webs and then we'll all take a shower and eat dinner" Steve demands.

Peter rolls his eyes but takes his web dissolver out of his pocket and pours it onto the webs. Within a few seconds, Clint is free.

"Did you have fun in the cocoon?" Peter wonders.

"Shut up" Clint scowls.

"I don't know the definition of shut up, I'm told I always blab. Now since I'm stuck staying for this stupid team bonding nonsense, where do I shower?" Peter asks.

🕷

Dinner was tense but luckily everyone left him pretty much out of the conversation. Tony asked him a few questions but Peter offhandedly answered basically telling the guy to stop talking to him.

Pepper and Bruce joined them for dinner and sensed the tension but thankfully neither of them asked what happened during training. He guesses what stays in training stays in training until the spider leaves and they can talk shit freely.

Peter finishes his food and he's not going to lie, it didn't fill up his enhanced metabolism but he wasn't going to get seconds. It's not long before he's in the lab with Tony and he's making his web formula. Thankfully for him, Tony is engrossed in his own project with his suit.

"I know you said you don't give your formula out but I'm curious how you came up with the idea" Tony speaks up.

"Goes with the spider theme and gets me around" Peter answers.

"Yeah, I asked that the wrong way. Do you like science a lot? What's your specialty?" Tony wonders.

"Chemistry and engineering" Peter responds. "I'm pretty good in all sciences though. Chemistry is just my favorite."

"So are you working your way up to a science and engineering degree?" Tony questions.

"If you say so" Peter shrugs.

"I'm guessing you went to a smart school since you're this smart. Did you always have an interest when you were younger?" Tony wonders.

"Yeah" Peter nods while silence takes over the lab again.

"Where'd you learn to fight? You said you know combat but like Nat pointed out, you aren't really seen using it" Tony recalls.

"I do use hand to hand I just prefer not to" Peter claims. "I only do it when it's necessary or in closed spaces."

"What do you mean in closed spaces?" Tony questions.

"Like if I'm busting up a ring and I'm with Deadpool and DareDevil and we're in a closed in space" Peter explains.

"Do you use hand to hand besides that?" Tony wonders.

"Yeah...why do you want to know so badly?" Peter asks.

"Making conversation. Superhero to superhero" Tony shrugs.

"I'm not a superhero" Peter shakes his head.

"Superhero to vigilante" Tony corrects. "You didn't answer, where'd you learn hand to to hand?"

"Personal" Peter shuts down.

"I learned from Happy. He's my chauffeur, bodyguard and security and he used to be a boxer" Tony informs. "Then Steve and Nat taught me some more tips."

"Harold 'Happy' Hogan, you know he doesn't seem so happy" Peter hums in thought.

"You met him?" Tony questions with a raised eyebrow.

"He's been on the news, it's kind of hard not too when he's your bodyguard" Peter reminds him.

"Happy's a nickname that I gave him because he's always grumpy looking" Tony elaborates.

"Fits him" Peter agrees.

Peter finishes his web fluid and made lots of extra before storing the extra web fluid into his pockets. Since the web fluid isn't bulky, it doesn't ruin his suit.

"You done?" Tony asks only for Peter to nod. "Why don't we get that weight figured out?"

🕷

Peter actually had a decent time in the lab with Tony. It wasn't too bad as he thought it would've been. Him and Tony were bouncing ideas back and forth and they not only talked about Peters weights but the Iron Man suit and projects for SI.

All of that fun came to an end because Peter is now sitting down with the Avengers for movie night. His suit is pretty comfortable and he can only thank Melvin a thousand times because it came in handy for a day like this. He'll probably pack sweats and a sweatshirt next time and just keep the mask on. 

There are two couches and two arm chairs. Peter immediately takes the arm chair farthest from the elevator so he can watch the elevator if someone decides to come up. Both armchairs are also an equal distance from the windows.

The Avengers fight about what movie to watch until they land on an Adam Sandler comedy. Peter isn't sure what it's called because he wasn't paying attention but he's pretty sure he already saw it. He was then on his phone messaging Mj and Ned who wants to know how the training went.

When the movie was finally over, Peter didn't spend another moment there and left through the window. He heard the Avengers commenting on how rude that was but he couldn't care less, at least he stayed.

He was glad it was finally over.

Chapter Text

Everything goes by in a blur this weekend. Him, Wade, and Matt were busy stopping a trafficking ring from shipping kids and they luckily managed to stop the shipment late on Sunday.

Peter is now back at school on Monday morning very tired but that's not new. Mr. Harrington is thankfully back so now they don't have to worry about where they're going for practice and Peter thought school was going to be a bit more normal this week.

"Yo penis!" Flash shouts as he races over to Peter.

"Couldn't get to me fast enough?" Peter asks.

Flash hasn't bothered Peter since his panic attack at Mjs house. Sure he threw some snide comments at practices but Mj always scared him. It's why he hasn't come up to Peter at school, Mj was always with him. Now she's nowhere to be seen but Peter does spot Ned coming up from behind Flash.

"What are you doing Flash?" Ned wonders.

"I'm ending this bullshit!" Flash states.

"What bullshit?" Peter questions.

"Flash you're the one who starts everything" Ned reminds him.

"He had his stupid fake panic attack at Mjs and then his blind lawyer uncle who probably isn't even your uncle or a lawyer threatened me!" Flash recalls.

"You figured me out Flash, nice job. That was all a disguise for my huge plan" Peter responds.

"Shut the fuck up! You're just begging for attention because your family killed themselves to get away from you!" Flash shouts.

"Actually that's not what happened but I would love to hear your theories" Peter retorts.

"God you're so fucking annoying penis!" Flash curses.

"If he's so annoying why don't you leave him alone?" Mj asks from behind Flash, making him jump.

"You three are such freaks" Flash spats before storming away.

"And that right there is my scary girlfriend" Peter smiles.

"I don't know dude, she might need a bell" Ned shrugs.

"Put a bell on me and I'll turn it into broken, painful shards" Mj warns.

"That's what I'm talking about! You can be like the new Black Widow" Ned informs making Mj roll her eyes.

"Flash is only scared of me because I can get him suspended from the team" Mj reminds.

"And because you always appear out of nowhere and know everything about murder" Peter adds.

"You do too" Mj retorts.

"Yeah but he doesn't know that" Peter points out.

Ringgg.

"How'd that ring go?" Ned asks while they walk to class.

"We stopped the transportation last night and called the cops. The kids were taken care of" Peter explains just before they walk into class, forcing a stop on their conversation.

🕷

Tony hasn't called Peter once since Fury gave him his number. Peter's glad he doesn't call but that all ends on Thursday afternoon and of course, it had to be towards the end of decathlon.

"I have to take this, it's an emergency" Peter tells Mr. Harrington, giving Mj a look.

"Ok just be quick" Mr. Harrington waves off.

Peter nods and leaves the room only hearing Flashs squeak of a protest. Peter rolls his eyes and starts to make his way out of the school, answering the call.

"Took your time to call" Peter says right as he picks up.

"We need you here at the tower. We're going on a mission, tell you more when you get here. We'll be at the top of the tower" Tony explains before hanging up.

Peter hides his bag behind the dumpster in the school alley and quickly puts his suit on. He texts Ned if he can pick up his backpack and before he knew it, he's swinging rapidly towards the tower.

When he gets there, he lands on the top to see all of the Avengers suited up and their giant jet.

"We'll debrief you in the jet, let's go" Tony instructs while he leads Peter into the jet with the Avengers in front of them.

Nat and Clint goes to the pilot seats and the quinjet takes off. Steve and Bucky are having a whispered conversation in the corner so Peter tries to not eavesdrop while Bruce is gathering the medical supplies out. Thor is twirling his hammer in his hands and Rhodey is on his phone. Tony is sitting next to Peter, giving him the debrief.

"There's a Hydra base in Fort Lee, New Jersey that we're ambushing. We got an insider there from Shield who says the place is still up and running" Tony explains.

"Wait, Hydra? I thought they were gone" Peter recalls.

"Yeah this one snuck under the radar a bit" Tony admits.

"Bruce is going to Hulk out?" Peter guesses because well why else would Bruce be on the jet?

"Not until we give him the green light. If we don't need him, he's on medical incase anyone gets injured. He can hold off the injury getting worse until we get back to the medical wing at the tower" Tony assures. "Have you ever raided a Hydra base before?"

"Abandoned ones" Peter informs.

Ever since Team Red was formed, they've been finding Hydra bases and gather everything they left behind. Surprisingly, Hydra agents leaves a bunch of things behind when they're in a rush to flee. 

"Well this one should be filled with agents" Tony responds.

As they're getting closer, Nat and Clint puts the jet on autopilot. The jet is already in stealth mode so they don't need to worry about being caught. 

"Alright team, here's the plan. Tony, Rhodey, and Sam should fly-" Steve begins with.

"Are we trying to let them know we're here? Tony's suit is the most easiest thing to spot because it's so bright. They most likely have snipers" Peter interrupts.

"Don't interrupt me but fine, Rhodey and Sam will fly above and check out the perimeter and report. Then Nat and Clint will go through this entrance" Steve points as Friday displays a hologram map of the base.

"So, Rhodey and Sam takes out anyone from the outside, Thor takes out the supposedly snipers and anyone else from the outside and Tony and Spidey will go in the base at this location while Bucky and I go into the base at this location" Steve plans. "The sections that you are heading to have different rooms you need to find. Tony and Spidey has the security and database rooms, Nat and Clint will go where they supposedly have cells and another database room, and Bucky and I will find a different database room."

"Do you know if anyone is in those cells?" Clint asks.

"The agent said no but be on the lookout just incase" Steve claims. "Alright avengers...assemble."

Sam and Rhodey take out into the sky, scanning the perimeter.

"Spidey's right, there are five snipers. Nat and Clint has a clear entrance to their assigned door" Rhodey reports back.

"There's people walking aimlessly but they have a clear path to the door" Sam adds.

Steve gives the spies the signal and they leave the Quinjet, sneakily heading to their entrance. With Peters sight, he sees them slip into the door and silently shutting it behind. He doesn't hear any alarms or even the silent alarms, so he knows they're in the clear.

"Thor go-" Steve begins to say.

"We attack from the outside and Natasha and Clint will get spotted. Wait a few minutes, they haven't ran into any guards. We shouldn't alert them until they get spotted" Peter interrupts.

"We should listen to him, he's right" Bucky nods before Steve can say anything.

"Fine" Steve relents.

"Ok, Thor can go now. Sam and Rhodey can start attacking, they were spotted" Peter informs after a few minutes passes by.

"Ok team, let's head out" Steve settles. "Bruce we'll let you know if it's a code green."

Peter's about to say something but ends up not saying anything. He gives Steve a nod and they all run out of the jet, going to do their designated task.

As him and Tony enters the building, Peter webs up a guy and covers his mouth with a web. Nobody else comes so they're in the clear.

"You go for sec-" Peter starts to say.

"We're not splitting up" Tony cuts in.

"We'll be able to cover more ground" Peter argues. "The base has a switch. If somebody activities it, a bomb will go off and destroy everything. Go to the security room and I'll go to the database room. Security is down the hall to the left, two doors down and you'll see it on your left."

"How-" Tony begins to say.

"Enhanced hearing" Peter interrupts before sprinting down the hall and taking a right.

If the security feed is on the left, the database room should be somewhere on the right. Hydra always does things in opposite directions to try to throw off enemies who get inside. He hears Tony opening the security room just as he spots three doors.

One of them must be the database room. Using his nose, he eliminates the first room as the bathroom to his left. He knows a closet is most likely next to the bathroom so he faces the opposite side of the wall. 

Peter opens the door to his right and he comes across the database room, bingo. Peter runs up to the computer and sticks his hard drive in. The Avengers were stupid not thinking about hard drives but maybe they all have hard drives on themselves like him.

The computer lights up with 20% complete. Peter hopes it picks up the damn pace. In the meantime, he grabs a dusty box and opens it up revealing some documents.

He pulls out some folders reading each name on there. He comes across the Winter Soldier, some other projects and then he sees his name.

S23.

Peters breath hitches and he throws the folder back into the box. He's going to have to bring the damn box with him. 

"HEY!!" a males voice shouts from behind him.

Peter whips around to see the agent with his gun drawn, pointing at Peters chest. The agent doesn't leave another second to spare when he fires. Peter jumps out of the way and webs the gun away as another agent comes in, another male.

Peter rolls his eyes and webs the other agents gun away. He lands in front of them, dodging a punch before webbing their feet. They both fall down and Peter finishes webbing them to the ground and shuts the door.

He checks back on the computer to see it's at 80%.

"Eve, did they flip the switch?" Peter asks because he doesn't hear any bomb or anything like that.

"Natasha and Clint found the bomb and fought agents who tried to set it off" Eve informs.

"Hack into the comms" Peter orders and waits until he hears the cackling of the comms. "Hey spies, don't touch the bomb. You touch it, it'll set off."

"How do you know that? You aren't even with us?" Clint questions.

"I found documents on the bomb" Peter lies.

"We won't touch it, we're currently getting these agents to not touch it either" Nat assures.

100%.

"Spidey, I'm heading your way. I'm done in security and knocked out some agents" Tony informs.

"I'm done here too" Peter responds. "Sign me out Eve."

Eve disconnects the comms and grabs the hard drive and box. He hears agents running past the room and once he hears them disappearing behind a turn, he opens the door. He heads towards Tony's way and they meet in the middle.

"Steve wants everyone back on the Quinjet, let's go" Tony urges.

Peter nods and follows Tony to the exit. Luckily only a couple agents tried to stop them but failed when Tony blasted them.

When they make it to the door, they start to see the Avengers retreating with dead and unconscious agents on the ground. Peter ignores them and they quickly make it back to the Quinjet.

"Is anyone hurt?" Bruce immediately asks.

Turns out, nobody was hurt too badly. Some people just had scrapes or bruises but nothing that a bandaid can't fix.

"What's in the box?" Sam wonders.

"Documents" Peter informs.

"Give the box over, we'll take a look at it" Sam insists.

"No, I have orders to give it to Nicky" Peter lies.

"Hey, who's Eve? You told an Eve to sign you off the comms" Nat wonders.

"Nobody" Peter shuts down. "Is there a bathroom?"

"Over there" Tony points.

Peter nods and grabs the box, locking himself up in the bathroom. Voices raise as the Avengers begin to argue about trusting Peter and what the hell is in the box.

He slips the hard drive into his pocket that doesn't bulk and opens the box. He grabs out the file he sees of him and his parents before also grabbing out the file on Bucky. Peter had heard about the Winter Soldier but he never met him until he showed up to the tower. 

Bucky always give him a look that Peter can only decipher that he knows something deep down but doesn't ever voice it. Peter knows what Hydra can do to someone, hell he lived it, so he doesn't bring it up to Bucky. It's not like he ever will anyways, he doesn't want Bucky to know his past or anyone for that matter.

Taking the files out, he closes the box and heads out of the bathroom. He then drops the box in front of Sam's feet and hands the Winter Soldiers files to Bucky. Bucky looks at the folder with wide eyes before giving Peter a curt nod.

Peter doesn't return it and sits down, having his own folders flipped to the other side so it doesn't reveal his or his parents names.

"Hey, what are the folders you have?" Steve asks as he notices the folders on Peters lap.

"None of your fucking business" Peter curses.

"You know, I don't like your attitude and I don't like how you were interrupting me earlier. I also heard you split up with Tony which isn't what team-" Steve begins to lecture.

"Look Rogers, I split up from him because we were able to cover more ground that way and everything turned out fine. These folders are for Nicky's eyes only, he wouldn't want you seeing them" Peter interrupts just as a big bang fills the air, making the Quinjet shake. "Did we seriously not fucking take off yet?!"

"We were busy because you planned on hiding secrets" Sam lectures.

"They just blew up the base! We need to fucking go!" Peter insists.

"Friday, autopilot and fly us out of here" Tony instructs just for Friday to obey.

"I can't believe you guys didn't fly out already. What if a Hydra agent snuck a tracker or something on the jet?" Peter questions.

"Fri?" Tony asks.

"No trackers detected" Friday assures.

"Well hallelujah for that" Peter scoffs.

"How do you know so much about Hydra?" Rhodey wonders.

"Because I've raided abandoned bases before with Deadpool and DareDevil. Idiots leaves a lot of stuff behind when they're in a hurry to leave" Peter explains.

"Then what about the those sniper mortals?" Thor asks.

"Have you never seen a movie?" Peter questions.

"Most of these files are people" Bruce chimes in as he looks at a folder.

"There's some on projects too" Peter helpfully adds. "Did you guys even get anything from your database rooms?"

"The computers were already destroyed when we went in there and no boxes or files to be found" Bucky answers.

"Agents shot the computers and my hard drive didn't complete it yet. What about you? Any computers?" Nat asks.

"Yes but it's going to Nicky first" Peter nods.

He knows there was no point in lying, Nat would've figured it out.

"Why?" Sam questions.

"Like I said before, I have orders from Nicky" Peter lies.

"You didn't even know about this mission till Tony called you" Steve recalls.

"He sent me a text" Peter replies.

"Does anyone else feel like arguing? This is going to a much longer ride if we keep fighting. Does anyone want Shawarma? I'll have Friday order some for when we get back" Tony suggests. "Kid, you want Shawarma?"

"I'm going home once we get back" Peter claims.

"No you won't, we'll hang in the lab" Tony invites.

"I feel like I'm being kidnapped" Peter retorts.

"No you aren't" Tony assures only for Peter to roll his eyes.

🕷

Peter ended up having Shawarma but he ate in the lab with Tony. His folders are next to him and he has kept his eye on them, making sure no one takes it.

Him and Tony have been working on Tony's left gauntlet, apparently it was giving him trouble in the base.

"That's pretty cool that you have your own AI" Tony tells him.

"I don't have my own AI" Peter denies.

"Well I doubt you were calling someone to tell them to get you on and off the comms. I won't tell anyone if you don't want them to know, I just thought it was cool. You made her yourself?" Tony assumes.

"Yeah" Peter nods after a beat of silence.

"Eve...why that name? Does it stand for anything? Friday stands for Female Replacement Intelligent Digital Assistant Youth" Tony informs.

"Extraterrestrial Vegetation Evaluator, it's from the Wall-E movie. What she stands for doesn't have significance to what she's designed for in my life. You ever seen the movie?" Peter asks.

"No" Tony denies.

"You should, it's good. You'll probably like it. The main character Wall-E, he stands for Waste Allocation Load Lifter: Earth-Class. That was my other option for a name but then I went with a girl voice because I'm constantly with Deadpool and DareDevil that I don't need another males voice to agree with them" Peter explains.

"What do you mean agree with them?" Tony wonders.

"Like when we're saying what's a better movie or food place, that stuff. Eve always agrees with me and only sides with them when she decides to turn" Peter shrugs.

"My AI is like that too except she never agrees with me" Tony nods in understanding. "How'd you make her? Do you have a lab?"

"A computer, I'm good at coding. I got like the sensors and stuff from my friend who made my costume" Peter claims.

"Capsicle is calling a meeting for a debriefing in the meeting room, Pirate is here" Friday interrupts.

"A debriefing?" Peter questions.

"We usually debrief after missions but this one got a little pushed back because we were waiting on Fury. He usually joins us in these debriefs because he assigns them" Tony explains.

"Ugh fine, let's go" Peter relents, grabbing his files.

🕷

"Nicky! What a wonderful surprise to see you here!" Peter greets as he plops down on a spiny chair at the end of the table with Tony sitting besides him.

"Spider-Man, I heard you got something for me" Fury claims.

Peter gives the rest of the Avengers a death glare that he hopes radiates through his mask.

"No" Peter denies.

"You said Fury would want those files and told you to give them to him" Steve recalls.

"These files aren't for you" Peter snaps.

"Why? What's in them?" Sam asks.

"We can't let you go home with those" Nat states.

"Fuck off" Peter curses.

"You gave Bucky Winter Soldier files, do you know someone in those files?" Steve asks.

"A friend I knew from school. I haven't talked to them in awhile but I knew their past and they would appreciate these files" Peter lies.

"Back to business" Fury's voice booms. "What else did you find?"

The debriefing was boring. Peter wasn't paying attention. He knew they were talking about him at some point because he knew about the bomb and snipers but that's pretty much it. Oh right Steve mentioned his attitude and behavior, oh well.

The debriefing goes on for what feels like forever. He swears he almost falls asleep until he's pulled out of his staring by Fury ending the meeting.

As soon as those words left his mouth, Peter was up in his seat and swinging out the window into the night sky with the folders he still never gave away. He's got to go home and figure out what the fuck to do.

🕷

When Peter got home, Wade wasn't home. He's either at the bar or jumping on rooftops. Peter still doesn't have his backpack because Ned has it but he wasn't going to do his homework anyways. He told Ned to just bring it to school.

Peter gets change but has his mask in hand incase he needs to ask Eve something. He opens up his computer and sticks the hard drive into it, downloading everything.

He eyes his and his parents folders but doesn't open them. He knows what's in there and he rather not look at it.

The downloading process doesn't take as nearly as long as it did back at the base so Peter didn't have to wait that long.

When the downloading was done, Peter opened up the files. There were a bunch of different files labeling projects or a test subject. Peter felt sick scanning at each file, seeing each new test subjects names.

He luckily doesn't find him or his parents and he surprisingly doesn't see Bucky. These files must be people from only that base.

Peter knows he should leave this with the Avengers. He technically doesn't need it. He only needed to see if he was in any of this but he luckily wasn't.

That still doesn't technically stop him from checking what else the hard drive could contain.

🕷

Peter doesn't know what time it is but he guesses it's morning by how the sun shines into the living room.

Peter sees the laptop on the table besides the folders and two blankets on top of him assuming Wade had came home last night to see him passed out.

"Morning!" Wade shouts making Peter jolt. "Whoops, sorry!"

"What are you making?" Peter wonders.

"Waffles. So, what got you up late last night?" Wade asks.

Peter's quiet for a moment flicking his gaze to the folder and hard drive on the table.

"Tony called me and brought me to an Avengers mission" Peter starts off with before taking a deep breath. "To an active Hydra base."

Wade drops the pan that thankfully doesn't have food on it and mumbles a few curses and apologizes.

"What happened?" Wade asks after a moment.

"I was in the database room and collected information on their computer using that hard drive. There was also a box that contained a lot of folders with their experiments and projects. One of them had the Winter Soldier on it so I gave it to Bucky but the other two on the table...it's about me and my parents" Peter explains.

"Did you open it?" Wade wonders.

"I mean I know what happened to me and I know what my parents did so...no" Peter claims. "I did open the hard drive and there were videos and more documents talking about their projects and test subjects. I found some more files about the Avengers but like you're mediocre type of shit. I was planning on giving the hard drive to them."

"As long as you and your parents aren't on there, you should" Wade nods.

"I think everything on that computer was information and stuff related to what that base was doing and how it was operating. The stuff I found in the box was all old stuff and even had a folder about the history" Peter recalls.

"They could've collected those from other bases" Wade hums in thought. "How'd the mission go other wise?"

"Besides everyone yelling at me afterwards? Alright I guess" Peter shrugs.

"What?! Who the fuck hates you?! Nobody hates on Spider-Man except that Jameson mother fucker! You're like the kindest soul there is!" Wade shouts before looking at the waffles. "Oo! Waffles are done! I'll bring them to you!"

"Nobody on the team wants me there and now I have to go do that training-OH MY GOD I HAVE SCHOOL!!" Peter yells remembering it's a Friday.

"Relax, I called you out. It's almost twelve" Wade waves him off while he walks over with two plates of waffles.

"Where's my Capri Sun?" Peter questions.

"I had to put our plates down first, geez you're so bossy. Turn on My Little Pony" Wade instructs while going to grab their drinks. "I also let Mj and Ned know what's up, they were spamming your phone like crazy. Your girlfriend threatened to kill the Avengers."

"Not surprised" Peter shrugs. "I'll meet up with them tomorrow or something."

Once Wade had came back with their drinks, Peter already had MLP the movie pulled up. And no it wasn't the very old looking MLP characters or high school MLP but the movie that came out in 2017.

Yeah, Peter would much rather spend his day watching My Little Pony with Wade and forcing him to watch Star Wars when the movie ends. It sounds so much better and less exhausting than going to the tower.

If only.

Chapter Text

When Peter made it to the tower, he was faced with Tony alone just like last time. This time though, he's wearing a hoodie. It was a bit colder out today and it's just more comfortable to be in while everyone else isn't wearing their suits after training.

"I uhh have this for you" Peter claims as he takes the hard drive out and hands it to Tony.

"Where's this from?" Tony wonders.

"The Hydra base, I had a hard drive and stuck it into the computer" Peter explains.

"Why didn't you give us this yesterday?" Tony questions.

"Forgot...I was busy dealing with everyone yelling at me" Peter slightly lies.

"Yeah, they were acting a bit like children" Tony nods.

"Why do you talk to me?" Peter abruptly asks.

"Because you're not so bad to talk to" Tony shrugs.

"The other Avengers hates me and Bucky just stares at me like he sees a ghost" Peter compares.

"Rhodey doesn't hate you as much as everyone else" Tony points out.

"I mean I know I can be annoying but so are all of you" Peter retorts.

"How about we skip training today" Tony suggests.

"Won't the others get mad? I thought that was like a mandatory, non-negotiable thing" Peter recalls.

"Eh, they can deal" Tony waves off. "Let's go to my lab."

Peter doesn't say anything but he follows Tony into the elevator and they go into his lab. Once they're in the lab, Tony leads him over to his work bench.

"Never thought you'd open your feelings up to me Spidey" Tony states because he's not good with feelings, he doesn't know what to say.

"Rough night I guess, didn't know I was going too either" Peter shrugs.

"We're a team, we're supposed to trust each other even when it's hard to. The-" Tony starts to say.

"You don't have to say anything Tony, I know you aren't a feelings person and I'm not either. I just wanted to know why the Avengers are always pissed at me even though I'm on the team and fighting on the same side" Peter explains.

"All I know is that you annoy them and they don't like you. I'm down here a lot so if they have conversations about you or even me, I won't know about it unless I ask Friday but I don't. Barnes on the other hand...why does he look at you like that? It's kind of weird" Tony realizes.

"Think I should talk to him about his staring problems?" Peter asks.

"Probably" Tony shrugs.

"So what are we doing?" Peter wonders, gesturing to the lab.

"Oh! Well I wanted to take a look at your AI" Tony informs.

"No" Peter shuts down.

"Why not?" Tony questions.

"Because I don't need you prodding around with my AI seeing what she knows about me and my friends" Peter explains.

"Fair point, didn't think about that. Ok then, why don't we start up our little own project then?" Tony suggests.

"Like what?" Peter asks.

"I don't know, I can't come up with everything...well I can but what do you want to go with your suit that you don't have?" Tony wonders.

"What do you mean?" Peter questions.

"Are you working on any side projects to upgrade that suit or crime fighting?" Tony clarifies.

"Oh...I'm working on a spider drone. I planned all the schematics out, I just need to build one. My suit guy said he can get me a suit that I can attach the drone too" Peter explains.

"Perfect! I'll help you build that! Do you have the schematics?" Tony wonders.

"Eve, pull up my spider drone schematics please" Peter instructs.

In front of him in a holographic form, Eve pulls out the spider drones schematics. Tony takes a look and marvels at the ideas the kid has for it.

"This is some top level stuff right here and lucky for you, I got all the appliances you need" Tony assures. "This drone will be up and flying in no time!"

Time passes like it doesn't exist. Peter's having fun building the drone with Tony but all of that's ruined when Steve walks into the lab like he owns it. The not too unbearably loud music stops and the guys look up from their project to see a mad looking Steve who looks like he just took a shower.

"Training ended awhile ago, dinner is going to be out soon" Steve starts with.

"How'd you get into my lab without my permission? Seriously Friday?" Tony accuses.

"Sorry boss" Friday apologizes.

"You two were suppose to go to training" Steve states, ignoring Tonys question.

"Yeah well things change" Tony shrugs.

"The trainings are mandatory" Steve reminds.

"So is this" Tony retorts.

"Why didn't you two go?" Steve asks.

"I got held up in a crime so I came late. You guys already started so we just came here" Peter lies.

"Before we started training we asked Friday if you were here and she said yes and that she'll inform you two. You guys said you were on your way and to start without you but you were coming, clearly that was a lie. We do not lie to teammates Spidey" Steve explains.

"Friday lied" Peter shrugs making Steve give him a look.

"We'll be up for dinner, you can leave now Rogers" Tony rolls his eyes.

"This isn't the end of the discussion. Fury won't like to hear the reports of today" Steve claims before leaving.

"As if" Peter scoffs.

"Hey, at least we'll get to be done with this drone before you leave since we started earlier today" Tony looks on the bright side.

"Oh yeah, this is going to help me so much. Deadpool is going to lose his mind" Peter chuckles before looking at Tony. "Thanks."

"No problem kid, it's always better to have more gear on you when you're out there" Tony brushes off.

🕷

"So, what happened that you guys didn't come to training?" Sam asks at the dinner table.

Today no one was sitting where they sat last Friday so Peter thinks that they probably don't have assigned seats. He really thought they did but maybe they just want to mess with him and see if he caught on.

"Can we not talk about this? All it's going to do is turn into a screaming match. If you want, I can leave" Peter claims.

"The whole day is basically a mandatory thing from Fury. The movie night is the team bonding activity we choose. Sometimes it changes to paintball or hide and seek or game nights but we've been catching the old guys up on movies" Nat explains. "So no, you cannot leave yet."

"I feel like I'm being held hostage" Peter quips.

"So what do you want to talk about?" Bruce attempts in changing the topic.

"I like your work on your 'Pioneering Research in Biochemistry'" Peter brings up.

"You read it?" Bruce questions.

"Yeah, it was interesting to read how radiation affects the biological systems" Peter nods because of course he read it, he got bit by his parents radioactive spider.

"He's a real genius. We've been working on a drone and we're putting final touches on it after dinner. You can come down and take a look" Tony invites.

"I uhhh..." Bruce trails off, looking at Peter only to see him smiling with his mask up to his nose. "Sure."

Maybe Bruce is warming up to Peter too. He wasn't fond of Spider-Man to begin with but he was interested on how smart he was just like how Tony was. He didn't hate Spidey, he just didn't love the guy. He found Peter to be suspicious especially after their Hydra mission and he doesn't like how young he sounds.

"Steve said you were busy dealing with a 'crime', what crime made you late?" Sam wonders.

"Why do you always want to start a fight?" Peter sighs.

"It's a genuine question" Sam defends.

"I'm pretty sure Steve told you the entire story" Peter replies. "How are you doing at Wilson Family Seafood?" 

"I-how do you know about that?" Sam questions with anger on his face.

"You do know your restaurant has its own site, right?" Peter questions.

"Ok, I guess that's fair. What do you do for work besides the vigilante gig?" Sam asks.

"Work" Peter shrugs.

"That's not an answer" Clint chimes in. "Do you work in an office building, sell something, a deli, what?"

"I work" Peter answers.

"Man of spiders, we're trying to get to know you better so we can be friends. Friends know about each other so I'm sure you can share something" Thor tells him.

"Oh! We can play two truths and a lie? I always win at those! Thor, why don't you start?" Peter suggests.

"I'm not familiar with the game" Thor admits.

"It's easy! You say two truths about yourself and you add a lie in and then everyone gets to guess which one is the lie! Then you know two facts about that person!" Peter explains.

"I think that's an excellent game to play" Rhodey agrees.

"Oh god" Pepper mumbles. "This is going to turn into a disaster."

"Ok well I have two siblings, I have the power of lightning, and I love the Unfrosted Blueberry Poptarts" Thor lists.

"That's easy, the siblings one" Clint answers making everyone agree except Peter.

"I think the Poptarts" Peter disagrees.

"The man of spiders is surprisingly correct" Thor nods making everyone shocked. "I don't like that flavor and I do have two siblings. You know of Loki but I also have a sister named Hela, the Goddess of Death."

"Did you guys forget Thor and his family comes from stories?" Peter questions giving them a stupid look.

Nobody answers giving Peter an answer like yes we forgot because we're all dumb idiots.

"Ok well my facts are...I dog-sat a dog, I have a younger brother, and I'm deaf in one ear" Clint lists. Nat, Tony, Rhodey, Pepper, and Peter vote on the younger brother (Nat voted last so no one was able to change their answers because she knows everything about Clint), and everyone else voted on the dog. "Lie is that my brother is younger, he's older."

"When did you dog-sat a dog?" Bucky asks finally contributing to the conversation.

"Yeah man, that's a lie" Sam states.

"He brought his dog over once" Pepper recalls.

"What?! Where were we?! Spider-Man was for sure not there!" Sam shouts.

"Yeah, when was this?" Bruce wonders.

"His name is Lucky and he's that new Hawkeye's dog. She hasn't been out all that much because I've been training her more before she goes out there" Clint explains.

"I met her and Lucky the pizza dog. I gave both of them a slice" Peter recalls.

"He does love pizza" Clint nods.

"Ok but where were we when you were dog sitting?" Steve wonders.

"Out on a mission" Clint clarifies.

"I wasn't on that mission" Bruce tries to recall.

"You just weren't in the tower that day" Clint shrugs.

"Ok my turn!" Sam cuts in. "I have two nephews, I love seafood, and I was in the Army Aviation." Peter, Nat, Rhodey, Tony, Pepper, Bruce, Steve, Clint, and Bucky all vote on the Army Aviation while Thor thinks it's the nephew one. "I was apart of the Air Force yes but specifically in the Pararescue Airman territory. Thor, I do have two nephews."

"Then where did the girl come from?" Thor wonders.

"I have a sister" Sam replies not sure where the girl came from.

"Ohhh I think that's where the girl came from" Thor nods.

"Alright let's see...I enlisted in the army at 21, I got rhematic fever, and I got tuberculosis" Steve goes. Nat, Peter, and Bucky (again he went last since he knows everything about Steve) voted for tuberculosis. Everyone else voted for rhematic fever. "Nat, Spidey, and Bucky got it right, I never got tuberculosis."

"But you sure did get every other possible sickness" Bucky smirks. "I have a younger sister, I have goats, and I was enlisted at 19." Peter, Sam, Nat, and Steve (again, went last) voted for the enlistment. Thor, Clint, and Pepper voted for the sister while Tony, Rhodey and Bruce voted for the goats. "I was enlisted at 18, I have goats in Wakanda and I did have a younger sister named Rebecca."

"Before we move on, I have a serious question. How has Spider-Man been getting all of these right?" Sam asks.

"That's a secret" Peter claims.

"No, that's suspicious" Steve corrects.

"I'm good at knowing when people lie" Peter shrugs. "Anyways, it's Natasha's turn."

"Ok well...I dyed my hair blue, I killed a guy with his own dick and I don't have any siblings" Nat lists. Sam, Steve, Bruce, and Rhodey voted for the first one, Thor voted for the second and Clint (again, voted last) Bucky, Peter, Tony, and Pepper voted for the last one. "I have a sister."

"How did you kill a man with his own dick?" Thor questions.

"It's best to keep it a secret" Nat smirks.

"When did you have a sister?" Bruce wonders.

"We're both adopted" Nat responds without giving any more information.

"Alright, I had a cat, I broke my arm, and I'm allergic to strawberries" Pepper thinks of. Nat, Peter, and Tony vote for the arm while everyone else votes for the cat. "I had a Russian Blue cat growing up and never broke my arm."

"How come I didn't know about a cat?" Rhodey gasps.

"I just never told you, it didn't get brought up" Pepper shrugs.

"What was the name?" Peter asks.

"Her name was Celeste" Pepper smiles.

"Guess it's my turn. I have a degree in Aeronautical Engineering, I joined the Air Force immediately after college, and I've had to watch Tony puke more times than preferred" Rhodey chuckles. Sam, Steve, and Thor all vote for the first while everyone else votes for the second (Tony voted last). "I wasn't able to join the Air Force immediately because I had to go through their Academy and see if I got accepted or not."

"That was a cheap one" Sam scoffs only for Rhodey to shrug and smirk in response.

"Hmm I threw up on a professor, I threw up in a girls bra, and I threw up on my project" Tony lists.

"Why is it all puke?" Pepper questions exasperated.

"Rhodey brought it up" Tony shrugs making Pepper roll her eyes. Clint, Thor, Steve, and Bucky voted for the first one. Nat, Pepper, Sam, and Bruce voted for the second one. Peter and Rhodey (voted last), voted for the project. "It was the project one, I'd never throw up on my own project. Spidey, you're up."

"I survived a plane crash, I've killed people, and I've never broken a bone" Peter lists, smirking at everyone's facial expressions.

"God please let the first two be the lies" Tony wishes.

"You'll only find out till everyone votes" Peter cackles. Everyone was split between the first two leaving them stunned, both are horrible options. Bruce, Clint, Rhodey, Pepper, and Tony all voted for the first one. Steve, Nat, Sam, and Thor voted for the second. Only Bucky voted for the last one. "Bucky's right, I've broken several bones."

"You survived a plane crash?!" Sam shouts.

"You're not going to question him on killing someone?!" Clint yells.

"Survived a plane crash when I was eleven and I've killed many people" Peter shrugs before looking at Bucky. "How did you know I've never broken a bone?"

"You're out there fighting crime, figures" Bucky shrugs.

"Shit, did you know anyone on the plane?" Rhodey questions.

"Yeah, I was the only survivor" Peter nods. "There weren't too many people on there, not a full flight."

"How many people have you killed?" Steve asks.

"198,954" Peter answers making everyone go silent. "You asked."

"Y-you holy shit we have a murderer on the team" Sam curses.

"You do know Natasha's and Bucky's pasts right? I mean Tony's too with his old weapons and technically Steve with the war and now hitting people with that vibranium shield. Rhodey as well with the Air Force and I mean, even you too Sam, you were in the Air Force. Thor's killed a bunch with his lightning, who knows what the Hulk has accidentally done. Clint also worked for Shield and therefore killed people. You can't call me a murderer when you're all technically murderers too" Peter calls out.

"You've been cleaning your ledger out at a vigilante, haven't you? Or have you also been murdering some along the way?" Nat asks.

"I've never murdered anyone since I became Spider-Man" Peter claims.

"Then it's settled, he's like us and cleaning his ledger" Nat assures even though she still doesn't fully trust him.

"Ok but how did you kill that much? You certainly didn't work in the military" Steve questions.

"That's not your business. I don't kill now so it shouldn't matter" Peter shuts down.

"It is our business, you're our teammate and we need to know who you are and what you've done" Steve practically growls.

"I thought we were having this team bonding moment sharing our facts and experiences and all that but you ruined it" Peter deadpans. "I wouldn't have put that as one of my facts if I would've known you were going to be all pissy pants about it. You know what? I'm choosing the movie for tonight."

"We are not watching it" Steve realizes.

"Too fucking bad, I'm picking" Peter replies. "Your teammates deserve to know what you did coming out of the ice. Being in a team is all about trust and knowing who we are and what we've done."

"That's a low blow" Steve argues.

"Is it? Well, that doesn't matter. I'm going to finish my spider drone while you can go sulk. Maybe I'll change my mind and be nice" Peter informs before getting up and leaving the room.

"What's he talking about? What'd you do when you got out of the ice?" Bucky wonders.

Steve ignores his friend and leaves the room.

"Well I for one can't wait for movie night" Tony jokes.

"Tony" Pepper hisses.

🕷

"What the fuck is his problem? I tried to be civil in playing the game for team bonding bullshit and I get yelled at for hiding secrets?! MY secrets!" Peter shouts as he focuses on finishing his spider drone. "Can you fucking believe it?!"

"Who are we talking about?" Wade asks through the phones speaker.

"Why did I even call you?!" Peter groans while he hangs up just as Tony enters the lab.

"I'm on your side" Tony assures.

"Nice to know. Steve likes to go all insane" Peter scoffs. "Does that count as our team bonding activity? I think it does. If it does, I'm leaving when I finish."

"Probably" Tony shrugs.

"Good, ima go piss Nicky off on Sunday" Peter plans.

"Why?" Tony wonders.

"Why? You wanna come?" Peter asks.

"Sure, I love pissing off the Pirate" Tony agrees. "And I'm being serious by the way, if you want me to come, I'll come."

"Stop being nice to me!" Peter shouts getting frustrating. "It's annoying!"

"I'm just helping, I want to help. I don't usually let anybody down in my lab you know...but it's been alright hanging with you and not just because you're a genius. You have poten-" Tony exclaims.

"You can come with me...but if you do...help me convince Nicky to get me the fuck out of coming here on Fridays to do the devils work" Peter interrupts.

"Deal" Tony settles. "Are your vigilante friends not going to go with you?"

"He'll be more likely to agree if I have an actual Avenger telling him what's up" Peter shakes his head.

"I think he has a soft spot for you. He has one for Nat and Clint, won't be surprised if you fit in there" Tony assumes.

"He threatened to kidnap me when I first started going out because I was on his radar. Didn't do that shit with double D and DP, didn't bother asking them his stupid questions. He actually did end up kidnapping me too. I think...I think he saw potential in me too but none of you should" Peter recalls.

"Why?" Tony questions.

"Private" Peter denies.

"Alright then. Come by here Sunday and we'll go visit the Pirate" Tony suggests.

"Can't wait" Peter replies. "Oh and I just finished the drone."

"Perfect! We can test it!" Tony lights up.

🕷

Peter not only complained to Matt and Wade about everything related to the Avengers but on Saturday when he met up with Mj and Ned, he did the same. Wade recorded his fit while Matt asked if they should get involved, which no, they should not. Mj and Ned at least didn't record his third melt down and gave additional curses.

"That's fucking bullshit!" Ned curses. They're at Mj's house and Delmar isn't home so Murph isn't home either.

"Why are you waiting to see Fury tomorrow? You should see him today!" Mj questions.

"Because I wanted to see you guys and tell you guys" Peter admits. "At least I didn't have to stay for movie night and I can hold onto the blackmail for a bit longer."

"The only good thing out of this!" Ned claims.

"You should be careful around Stark, he might be using you" Mj realizes.

"Yeah...I know" Peter sighs. "It sucks because he's basically the only one being a bit nicer to me but I know. I've been keeping my guard up."

"Good, we don't want him figuring out your identity and that's what he's probably trying to do" Mj replies.

"Did you at least finish the spider drone?" Ned wonders after a beat of silence.

"Oh yeah!" Peter nods as he pulls it out of his bag. "His name is Droney! Once it's embedded into my suit all I have to do is ask Eve to turn him on or tap on it!"

Peter taps on the back of the drone as an example and the drone starts to fly with its spider legs dangling in the air.

"Woah! That's so cool!" Ned gasps.

"It is pretty cool. What features does it have?" Mj wonders.

"He uses his legs for Morse code! He can scan buildings and places to figure out how many people are there and then he'd be able to tell me!" Peter explains.

"He knows Morse code?! That's amazing! Can we try it out?" Ned asks.

"Sure! Droney, scan the room for heat signatures please" Peter instructs. Droney scans the room for a second and then lands on Peters palm, giving him Morse code through the legs. "Two others, girl and boy."

"He can detect their gender?" Mj questions.

"Yeah! We secretly tried it on the Avengers and they didn't even notice!" Peter recalls. "He came back saying how many people of each gender and even said who was standing or sitting."

"What about weapons?" Mj wonders.

"He can detect how many weapons are on somebody. His scans allows to see if anyone's hiding any" Peter nods.

"How'd you only do this in a few hours?" Ned asks.

"I already had the schematics and everything down, I just didn't plan on building it in Tony's lab but I think that helped speed up the process since he had all the tools" Peter shrugs.

"You should scare Matt and Wade with it" Mj plans.

"I will. I'm going to the law firm on Monday so I'm going to invite Wade to come" Peter assures.

"Why do they need you at the law firm? Did their printer already break again? You like just fixed it" Ned recalls.

"No, they're going to court for a case and they're like definitely winning it so Karen's going to make cupcakes. You guys can come if you want, they never minded before" Peter invites.

"Awww dude I can't! I have a stupid dentist appointment after decathlon" Ned pouts.

"I can't come either, I have to help Betty with something" Mj claims.

"What does Betty need help with?" Ned asks.

"Man, you should just ask her out already" Peter rolls his eyes.

"What? No way! She doesn't like me like that dude" Ned shuts down.

"She does, she confirmed it to me" Mj nods before having an idea. "You should go help Betty instead of me. She also needs help on Tuesday so you can go instead of me."

"Wait why does she need your help? What's she doing?" Peter questions.

"Her parents want to remodel basically the whole apartment so she has to pack her things up to live at her grandmas and store some of her belongings in storage" Mj explains.

"Why does her parents want to remodel the entire apartment? Her apartment looked nice" Ned recalls since he went over their for AcaDec practice when Harrington was absent.

"You can ask her when you go over" Mj smirks.

"You're annoying, the both of you are annoying" Ned claims.

Chapter Text

Now Peter was going to go to the tower to meet with Tony before going to speak with Fury but then his plans got moved, literally. It's a Sunday afternoon and Peter stopped someone from stealing a churro cart resulting in him getting a free churro.

He's sitting up on a rooftop and just finished his churro. He was about to swing over to the tower when he feels a shift in the air. His spidey senses warns him of danger nearby.

Peter looks down on the streets below to see people walking, not running. He doesn't see any cops or suspicious people.

Then, he sees it. A robot breaks through the street causing everybody to scream and run away. Peter swings down and quickly takes on the robot with its red eyes. He punches the robot making it stumble before punching it again and the head snaps off.

He sees sparks coming out of the wires of the exposed neck. He looks down at the robot head and picks it up, the red eyes are now black. The street is pretty much vacant but his spidey senses are still humming.

He puts the robot head down and shoots out a web, letting his senses guide him to the attack.

It doesn't take much time before he arrives on scene seeing a dozen of robots and the Avengers.

"I thought you were going to call me" Peter tells Tony as he lands next to him, shooting out webs.

"We got here two minutes ago, I was just about to call you and tell you to meet here" Tony claims and Peter knows he's telling the truth.

"It took a robot escaping the area for me to figure out something was wrong" Peter responds before punching and dismembering a robot that was too close. "Where are these coming from?"

"No idea, they just showed up" Tony admits.

"I'm going to go get the robots scaling the buildings" Peter informs.

"Ok just don't forget the debriefing after, we have the Quinjet hidden around here" Tony reminds before Peter swings away.

🕷

Peter helps out where he can despite the other Avengers getting annoyed at his presence when he spots the Hulk destroying some robots. Peter lights up and swings by over the Hulk.

"Hey Hulk! These robots are pretty annoying" Peter greets, punching a robot. "I'm Spider-Man!"

"Spider friend?" Hulk asks.

"Yep! I'm your friend till the end!" Peter jokes quoting Chucky. He and Wade decided to watch Curse of Chucky last night.

"Hulk likes spider" Hulk assures before smashing some robots.

"Spider likes Hulk too" Peter smiles.

🕷

The fight takes around three hours until the robots are all destroyed. The Avengers are all outside of the Quinjet, almost ready to go. Nat is trying to calm the Hulk down so Bruce can join them and Tony is questioning everyone, getting slightly annoyed.

"Where's Spidey?" Tony asks.

"Hell would we know" Sam responds.

"It's not our jobs to keep an eye on him, he's a grown man" Clint reminds him.

"Hulk wants spider!" Hulk roars.

"Well it seems like Hulk likes Spidey unlike you guys" Tony retorts.

"You are only pretending so he tells you his identity" Thor calls him out. "Can we leave now?"

"Why don't you just call Spider-Man and ask him to swing by to the tower for the debrief" Steve suggests.

"I'm not just being nice to him so he can tell me his identity, it's not my fault you're all being assholes to him. You know, I'm supposed to be the asshole right? Why are the roles reversed? Hulk, do you want to leave Spider-Man behind?" Tony asks, turning to the Hulk.

"No!" Hulk protests, stomping his foot.

"Ok, just find him so Hulk calms down" Nat instructs.

"I'll get him, you guys stay here" Tony settles.

"I can help" Rhodey suggests.

"No need, I got Friday" Tony shuts down before flying away.

"You know, I don't think Spider-Man is all that bad" Bucky claims after a beat of silence.

"Bucky, don't" Steve sighs.

🕷

Peter is exhausted. The fight took hours and everyone disappeared. He has no idea where they went or where the stupid Quinjet is.

"Eve, should I bother asking you where the jet is or should I leave?" Peter wonders as he sits on top of a roof that has robot parts scattered around.

"I could find the jet for you. Tony said they want you at the debriefing" Eve supplies.

"You didn't really answer my question" Peter sighs. "I still need to talk to Nicky."

"He'll be at the debriefing like last time, they said he's always there" Eve reminds him.

"Who am I even kidding? Nicky won't care" Peter scoffs.

"There you are Spidey!" Tony announces his presence, flying down on the rooftop and landing.

Peter stands up and turns to face him with his arms crossed.

"They were planning on leaving me behind, right?" Peter questions.

"Sorry kid, don't meet your heroes" Tony apologizes.

"They were never my heroes" Peter spats.

"Then who are your heroes?" Tony wonders.

"Deadpool" Peter replies because it's true, Wade had saved him in many ways. He'd probably be still living on the streets if it weren't for him.

"Alright well I made sure they aren't leaving and Hulk is furious. Nat can't calm him down because he's asking for you since you didn't come by the Quinjet" Tony explains.

"You guys left the battle scene without me, I thought you guys left" Peter shrugs.

"We're a few blocks down, you wanna swing to the jet or you wanna hitch a ride?" Tony suggests.

"I can swing fine" Peter assures, already shooting a web out.

🕷

"Hey Hulk! Nice working smashing those robots earlier" Peter compliments as he lands next to the Hulk.

"Avengers mean to spider!" Hulk stomps.

"Yeah man, they're bullies" Peter agrees.

"We are no-" Steve starts to say.

"They were going to leave you behind!" Hulk explains.

"Sounds about right" Peter shrugs.

"Hulk mad!" Hulk roars.

"I'm here now so they can't really leave me behind, it's alright Hulk" Peter assures.

"Hulk hates Avengers!" Hulk states.

"No, you're just mad at them and it's ok. They're your friends" Peter responds.

"Friends don't leave friends behind" Hulk protests.

"I'm not their friend, I'm like a coworker" Peter corrects.

"You not my friend?" Hulk questions.

"I'm your friend but to those meanies over there, I'm their forced to be coworker" Peter exclaims. "Why don't you calm down? I'm here now and it's ok. We need to get back to the tower."

"Hey, big-" Nat begins to say.

"No! You're mean to spider!" Hulk stomps.

"Spidey, come here" Nat instructs.

Peter hesitates for a moment but then goes over to Nat. She whispers something in his ear and then Peter goes back over to the Hulk. He reaches his hand out, palm up.

"Hey, big guy" Peter begins with making the Hulk look at him. "I'm alright, they aren't leaving me behind. The sun's getting real low."

The Hulk looks at Peter for a second before starting to transform back to Bruce. When the transformation is done, Bruce is shirtless but has his pants on and is holding his head.

"What happened? Did I bite off a robots head?" Bruce questions.

"Let's get you into the jet" Nat says instead, helping him up.

🕷

The debriefing only takes about an hour. When it was over, Peter stayed back in the meeting room and so did Tony so Fury didn't leave.

"Nicky, can you drive me back to Queens?" Peter asks.

"Why?" Fury questions.

"I'm low on webs. Do you feel like dealing with a squished spider on the streets cause I don't" Peter responds.

"Fine, come on" Fury rolls his eyes, leaving the room.

Peter gets up to follow but Tony stops him.

"Are you going to tell him?" Tony asks.

"Not about this, I have other questions first. I'll save it for another day, it's fine" Peter assures before following Fury.

🕷

"Took your time" Fury states once Peter gets into the passengers seat and he drives away.

"Why do you want me on the Avengers so bad? You let the other vigilantes do their own thing" Peter wonders.

"Are we really going to have a heart to heart talk? You know I hate having those" Fury questions.

"Maybe but I hate them too, I'm just asking. You told me when you had your agents kidnapped me that I had potential, well I don't. The only potential I have is that I can kill someone and no one will know it was me" Peter explains.

"Yeah, you never exactly told me your past" Fury hums giving Peter an opening to tell his story.

"And you aren't going to know" Peter says instead. "How can you even trust me? I don't tell you anything so how can you trust me on a team with those assholes?"

"Because I've seen you're work with me, in Queens and on Team Red...are they really assholes?" Fury asks.

"Yeah but I'm an asshole too" Peter shrugs.

"Yes but they've been in the business longer. They're going to have to take on new heroes and they can't be assholes about it" Fury explains.

"I'm not a hero" Peter shuts down.

"Is there anyone who isn't a complete asshole?" Fury wonders.

"Tony and the Hulk and I guess Bucky, Rhodey, and Pepper" Peter answers.

"Never would've expected that" Fury mutters.

"He's probably just trying to figure out my identity" Peter shrugs.

"Yeah which I'm still curious about" Fury nods.

"If you want my identity, go through the vigilantes" Peter informs.

"I'm not that desperate" Fury rolls his eyes and it's true. When he 'kidnapped' Peter since he was a new vigilante, Peter didn't tell him about his identity or background but has helped them with some cases. This led Fury to trust the vigilante and didn't force his identity out of him.

"Do I really need to be on the team?" Peter wonders.

"Yes, you've been doing good in the fights. I'm sure they're going to pull their heads out of their asses in no time. You fought two battles with them so far, they're going to realize you're on the same team" Fury explains.

"Just tell the Avengers to get off my back or something, I don't know" Peter sighs.

"I'll come up with something to tell them" Fury relents.

"Thanks. Tony was right, you do have a soft spot for me" Peter smirks.

"I don't. Now leave my car, we're in Queens and I know your webs aren't low" Fury calls him out.

"Bye Nicky!" Peter waves before hopping out of the car and shooting a web to avoid getting hit by a car.

Chapter Text

Three years earlier...

Peter was waking up, he knew that much. Sad thing is, he only knew that much. He doesn't know where he is but luckily, he still has his mask on.

He looks around to find out that he's in an interrogation room and handcuffed to the table. He's sitting on a chair and to the side of him is a two way mirror. In front of him is another chair that the interrogation person will be sitting on.

Peter remembers getting chased by Shield agents. The vendors were trying to help him out by distracting the agents but they knew better and pushed past them. 

Peter's gotten tased a dozen times before. He knows the feeling and the sensation. One tase is nothing on him. 

But a tase that's set on the death setting and a knock out dart that can knock out Captain America and a gunshot wound...well no wonder why he got captured. They basically killed him. Luckily for him, he pulled the bullet out on a roof before needing to run again from the agents.

The door opens distracting Peter from his thoughts. He keeps his hands on the table and avoids fidgeting. He knows he's about to get beat up, possibly on the verge of death, to get some answers out of him but he won't allow that to happen. Hydra trained him that way, to never give anyone answers even if they try to kill him.

The agent is a man with blue eyes. He has neatly trimmed brown hair and subtle wrinkles on his face. He's wearing a black suit with a white dress shirt underneath and a tie. He isn't carrying anything but Peter knows his gun is hidden underneath his clothing.

"My name is Agent Coulson and you're at Shield headquarters Spider-Man" Agent Coulson informs.

"Figures, you guys did kidnap me. Why am I here?" Peter wonders.

"You've been acting as a vigilante for about a year now and are apart of Team Red with DareDevil and Deadpool" Coulson begins with.

"Dude, I know" Peter cuts in.

"Director Fury sent us agents to question you in your activities" Coulson finishes.

"How come? You never questioned the other vigilantes?" Peter questions.

"Deadpool is a mercenary and all of the other vigilantes have killed people as well. You are the only vigilante who hasn't killed and your powers are interesting" Coulson explains.

"How do you know I haven't killed anyone? I might just be good at hiding the body" Peter points out.

"You're known as the Friendly Neighborhood Spider-Man and all sightings and reports of you have never once mentioned a dead person or someone missing" Coulson recalls.

"You know what? I don't think my powers are all that interesting. Deadpool can regenerate limbs and the Iron First? Those powers are literally in the name of that vigilante. Need I go on?" Peter wonders.

"Yes all their powers are also interesting but like I said, you have a clean record unlike them" Coulson reminds him.

"Can you tell those people in the two way mirror it's not nice to stare and eavesdrop? If they want to know about me, they can also ask questions" Peter invites.

"What's your name?" Coulson asks, ignoring him.

"Spider-Man or Spidey, either one works" Peter shrugs. 

"Your real name. What's your identity? Who's under the mask?" Coulson questions.

"A name, a male, and me" Peter answers.

"Please answer my questions seriously Spider-Man. I don't want to use force" Coulson warns.

"I'm not the bad guy here so why use force? Shield is suppose to only use force on the bad guys and like you said, I haven't killed anyone" Peter points out.

"You resident in Queens, right?" Coulson decides to ask.

"Sure" Peter shrugs since it's not true. He only protects Queens because he grew up there sometimes with his aunt and uncle. Queens was always his home and will forever be his home, besides Wades house of course.

"Any roommates?" Coulson wonders.

"You" Peter smirks.

"You sound young, how old are you?" Coulson ignores.

"How old do you think I am?" Peter wonders.

"How old do you think I am?" Coulson retorts.

"Late fifties, want me to be specific?" Peter asks. "Don't think I didn't do my research after knowing Shield was coming after me, that'd be pathetic."

"How old are you?" Coulson repeats.

"In my twenties" Peter lies.

"You sure? It sounds like you didn't even hit puberty" Coulson retorts.

"Rude" Peter scoffs. "Everyone is different. Maybe my powers got my puberty all mixed up but yes, I'm in my twenties."

"Were you born with your powers or did you obtain them?" Coulson questions.

"Obtained, I don't have the X Gene so don't worry" Peter assures.

"How'd you get them?" Coulson wonders.

"Dunno" Peter shrugs.

"You do know" Coulson states.

"Yeah but the whole thing about replicating powers and all that is on my no go list" Peter claims.

"We won't replicate your powers" Coulson assures.

"You say that but the people watching might or what if word gets out?" Peter questions.

"It won't, how'd you get them?" Coulson asks again.

"Rabies" Peter lies.

"We noticed the webs don't come out of you because of your web shooters" Coulson says, pointing at his web shooters that are thankfully still on him. "So how do you make it? Did you make it yourself?"

"Yes because I'm a genius" Peter nods. "I forced a spider to produce its webs and I caught the webs in a tube."

"How do you climb walls? Is that apart of your suit too?" Coulson wonders.

"You should try it, it's fun" Peter claims.

"Spiderman" Coulson practically spats out.

"I could tell you didn't use the hyphen, I feel disrespected" Peter sighs making Coulson bang on the table.

"Take these questions seriously or else I'll rip off your mask myself" Coulson threatens.

"You wouldn't dare" Peter replies.

Coulson stares at him for another second before getting up. He walks right over to him and grabs Peters mask. He yanks but the mask doesn't budge.

"What the fuck" Coulson curses.

"Oooo that is highly unprofessional Agent Phil Coulson" Peter snickers.

"How are you doing that?" Coulson asks.

"You've seen me climb walls rather that's me or the suit, why wouldn't the mask be sticky too?" Peter questions him like he's a dumbass. "Now, wanna try and be professional?"

"I can say the same for you" Coulson retorts.

"But this isn't where I work so those rules don't apply" Peter argues. "Now why don't you sit back down and we can continue our little chat."

"I'm not going to be ordered by you" Coulson rolls his eyes, coming back to his chair but stays standing.

"God all this talking and complaining and interrogating and I don't even get food. I'm going to complain about this on your website" Peter complains.

"That's it" Fury states as he slams open the door. "You better answer our ques-"

"I'll do you one better. How about you uncuff me and instead of keep tracking me down and kidnapping me, I can help you" Peter settles.

"What do you mean?" Fury questions.

"Well Nicky, you formed the Avengers. You know what enhanced people are capable of. You know I haven't killed people and you know what I've done for Queens. You're currently tracking down a loose Hydra agent that stole some files from you. If I help you find that person, you stop trying to figure out who I am" Peter bargains.

"Nobody stole fi-" Fury begins to say.

"I thought you did your research on me? I hear your agents talking about the Hydra agent. Colin Parce, was it?" Peter asks.

"Enhanced senses, didn't believe it at first but I see it now. Fine, you help us track down Colin Parce and we'll get off your back" Fury agrees.

"Deal Nicky" Peter smirks.

"And it's Director Fury to you!" Fury shouts.

Chapter Text

It's been two weeks and Fridays aren't getting any better. Peter would stay for around a little more than an hour for decathlon before having to leave to head to the tower late. Fury talked with the Avengers but just told them to be nicer and accepting. He sounded like a teacher scolding trouble making kids, Peter watched through the security cameras Eve hacked.

Melvin finished his suit so he has Droney with him at all times. It's like the same design just a bit different to fit Droney on his chest. He obviously kept the iconic red and blue colors so not much else changed.

It's a Sunday and Peter is hanging out with Mj and Ned. They're walking around the city aimlessly and occasionally stop at stores.

They're currently sitting down at a bakery, having a snack. They had lunch earlier and it's not even close to dinner time. The bakery had many different options and the food was spectacular.

The trio all laughs at a video Ned showed them when Peters burner phone starts to vibrate. He takes it out with an eye roll and answers it.

"What?" Peter asks.

"There's a mission and Fury is only sending a few people, one of them including you. We need you here at the tower" Tony explains.

"Great" Peter groans. "If it's only a few people, why me?"

"I don't know. He said it has to do with a guy you helped him with awhile ago. You get a debrief on the jet" Tony explains.

"Colin Parce?" Peter perks up.

"Something like that. Just get on over here kid" Tony replies before hanging up.

"Keep us updated?" Ned wonders.

"Of course, I'll see you guys later!" Peter assures and leaves the bakery.

🕷

Tony, Bucky, Steve, Clint, Nat, and Peter are on the Quinjet. Fury's excuse is that he needs stealthy people for this mission and Tony isn't invited. He invited himself anyways and promised he's only there for backup.

"So where are we going?" Peter asks.

"What do you know about Colin Parce?" Clint questions.

"I helped Fury arrest him, he stole Shield files and is a Hydra agent" Peter explains.

"He broke out of jail and he's in hiding. Fury located him and so, he's sending us. He's in Switzerland" Nat explains keeping it simple.

"That's a weird place to hide out in" Peter hums in thought. His parents Hydra base was in Switzerland. His mission was in New Jersey though so when the plane crashed, he hitched a ride to the city. "Is he hiding out in a Hydra base?"

"Yes" Bucky answers. Peter turns to look at Bucky who has a sad expression on his face. Peter doesn't know why though and doesn't ask. He knows Bucky has a history with Hydra so maybe that's why? "Lugano, Switzerland."

Peter feels his breath hitch. That's exactly where his base was located. It was in underground bunker underneath a hidden latch at an Italian restaurant Hydra owns.

"You ok?" Tony asks, snapping Peter to the present.

"Y-yeah" Peter stutters, cursing himself out as he does so.

"What do you know about the base?" Steve asks, realizing Peters knows something.

"Nothing" Peter lies.

"Steve, we got all the information from Fury. He won't know anything" Bucky steps in.

"No Steve's right, he knows something" Nat sides with.

"Yeah, what are you hiding Spidey?" Clint questions.

"I only know what Fury knows when I tracked Parce down. I know he used to work there for nine years before transferring bases" Peter explains.

"Stay still S23" Colin Parce instructs as he sticks another needle into Peter.

The thing is, Colin didn't recognize him when he got him arrested. He thought Peter died so he assumed Spider-Man was somebody he doesn't know. He only hopes that stayed true. He only agreed to track him down so Fury could get off his back.

"He was a doctor. He stole Shield's medical files" Peter adds. "That's all I know."

"Where'd you track him down?" Nat wonders.

"Hells Kitchen. He was trying to get caught up in DareDevil's enemies who wanted nothing to do with him. They didn't want the Avengers after them even though I personally think DareDevil is worse" Peter explains.

"Fri, how long is the flight going to be?" Tony asks, changing the topic.

"Ten hours but with max power I'm able to cut it down to four" Friday assures.

"Great, do that then. Spidey if you get hungry, we have a ton of snacks on board" Tony informs.

"Oh ok" Peter responds.

"How's the drone working? Still smooth?" Tony wonders making the other Avengers back off.

"Yeah. One of my friends thought it was a real spider and tried to smash it with a stack of papers he was holding and another one of my friends did the Shaggy jump on another friend. The friend he jumped on and one of my other friends knew it was fake right away though" Peter recalls.

"That's real funny, you take a video?" Tony chuckles.

"Yeah but I can't show it to you for private reasons" Peter reminds him.

"Should've expected that" Tony replies. "Still, I'm glad it's working fine and you like it."

"Thanks again for lending me the parts" Peter thanks.

🕷

The flight was pretty boring. Everyone was a bit restless because there are only so many things you can do on a jet.

Tony did some SI work, Bucky, Nat and Clint played a card game, Steve was drawing, and Peter was playing Game Pigeon with Ned and Mj.

They finally landed four hours later and Steve discusses the plan.

"Tony you're staying in the jet and unless we tell you, don't leave the jet" Steve sternly orders, facing Tony.

"Aye aye Cap! I know, I wasn't even wanted for this mission" Tony rolls his eyes.

"Nat and Clint you'll enter through the hatch in the-" Steve begins to plan.

"I'll enter the hatch first and then they can follow. I've been to a similar base with my other team so I know what to expect" Peter interrupts.

"I'm not sending you solo and-" Steve tries to say.

"You aren't sending me solo. I'll be down there for like a minute before you get down there, it's not really a solo op and this time I'm connected to the comms. Natasha and Clint can go in after me and then you and Bucky. We're only expecting one guy right? I doubt Parce is going to bring in backup. Not to underestimate him but he acts like a rookie, a man who's just too good and knows what to do when he doesn't. I've dealt with him before so I would know" Peter explains obviously leaving out that he does really know the man more than he leads on.

"I still think Clint and I should go in first, we have more experience in stealth and all that" Nat shakes her head.

"I know how to be stealthy, I've busted down rings before where I had to be and I've followed people around to gather evidence without ever getting caught" Peter claims.

"I say we do Spideys plan, he did help Fury lock this guy up" Bucky sides with.

"I'll give you the go ahead when it's clear" Peter assures.

🕷

So that is where Peter ends up in this mission. He climbs down the ladder from the hatch with the four other Avengers standing above. He drops down and takes in the dimly lit hallway. He hears water dropping down onto the floor and ignores the chills that goes up his spine.

He jumps onto the ceiling and starts to crawl. He spots two doors on the way to the end of the hall. He doesn't hear anything suspicious out of them though so the rooms don't contain technology or a bathroom.

Peter makes it down the hall and it breaks off to a right, left, and straight ahead. He doesn't see anyone but he hears a heart beat all the way up ahead. Colin Parce is down the hall from him.

"In the clear. I'm going to go down the long hallway while you guys split yourselves up into going left or right" Peter informs in the comms.

"Coming down" Clint replies.

Peter waits a moment before he sees Clint dropping down and then Nat. Steve and Bucky were quick to follow. He then carries along his path, down the long hallway and sticking to the ceiling.

He passes by more doors but he ignores them, following the heart beat of one Hydra agent.

Peter's almost at the end of the hallway with it splitting going left and right, no more up head. He knows the left and right turns will lead back to the Avengers but thankfully, he can hear a heart beat in the room on his right.

Peter scurries along the ceiling and silently opens the door. He doesn't hear Colin besides his heart beat. He crawls into the room and spots a gun pointed at him so he drops down from the ceiling.

He knows Colin wasn't going to shoot. No matter how many dangerous needles Colin poked him with, the goal was to never kill him. He was an important asset, one Hydra couldn't risk losing.

"Stand down S23" Colin speaks up making Peter turn off his comms. He doesn't want the Avengers to hear this.

"Took you awhile to figure out. I was surprised you didn't recognize me when I got you arrested" Peter recalls.

"Take the mask off" Colin orders.

"You don't order me around anymore Parce, I'm not apart of Hydra" Peter claims.

"S23, you will surrender. I have agents on the Avengers" Colin informs.

"You're bluffing. There's no other agents here" Peter shuts down.

"S23 I will not repeat myself. You will surrender. Take off your mask. These bullets aren't regular bullets" Colin states and Peter knows he isn't bluffing about that.

He doesn't know what kind of bullets are exactly in the gun, he can only guess. Peter takes off his mask. He only needs to stall so Colin doesn't actually try to shoot him. Sure he can jump out of the way but what if just the smell of those bullets releasing does something to him? It won't be the first time Hydra has done that.

Colin doesn't rush over to him but gestures for Peter to kneel down. Peter rolls his eyes and kneels. He would use his webs but that gun. What the fuck are those bullets?

"What's the bullets?" Peter asks.

"Ones that will immobilize you and make your powers disappear until I take you elsewhere. Oh and you'll bleed cause it'll act like an actual bullet too" Colin explains and still no bluff there.

"Sounds fun" Peter responds.

The door slams shut behind him but he doesn't turn around. He doesn't hear another heart beat so it must've been a delayed trigger thing Colin set up.

"You know Hydra has never lied to you" Colin reminds him.

"Fuck off" Peter curses.

"But the Avengers have. The Winter Soldier has. Did he never tell you about his Hydra adventures? That he was stationed in this same base as you? He knew you were here and when Captain America saved him, he still never came back for you" Colin explains.

"The fuck are you talking about?" Peter asks.

"Don't speak to your superior that way S23. Don't you remember? I mean I know he cut his hair and isn't mind controlled but he's still the same person. You guys talked a lot. Your parents helped him to become a great asset. He knew of you. He's seen you and he's watched you grow while he was here. When he was saved, he turned his back to Hydra and became a traitor. Didn't even care there was a kid here after he was gone. Good for us though" Colin adds at the end.

Peter had enough of this. This was a total waste of time. He quickly shoots out a web at Colin's feet, making him fall down just as he hears a bullet fly into the air. 

He quickly dodges out of the way. The smell of peppermint wizzes past him because of course Colin would also try to make him have an allergic reaction a top of everything else.

Another bullet gets shot and Peter manages to dodge out of that one too. The peppermint is bringing a stronger smell. He sees Colin getting up so he shoots another web but Colin shoots another bullet at the same time.

Peter is slow to get out of the way, he knows that. He feels his movements going slow before rigid. He falls onto the floor, a scream ripping out of his throat.

The only good thing is that he heard his web hit Colin and pin him onto the floor so he wouldn't be able to move.

Peter feels blood leaking out of his stomach bringing him back to the present. He hears the door being slammed open and hears commotion.

"B-Bucky" Peter whispers. He sees Bucky come into his view with a worried expression on his face. He remembers now. He remembers Bucky in the base. Colin wasn't 100% truthful about them because he remembers. Bucky betrayed him, broke his trust. He was the one good thing and then he left, never came back. Peter kicks himself for that. His parents tried to erase his memory of Bucky and it worked...until now. "Tr-traitor, you d-don't b-b-break promises."

And then Peter passes out.

🕷

Bucky knew something was wrong. Him and Steve are checking out a room that has been abandoned for what seems like years. There are cobwebs all over the place and it smells like a skunk has been here.

Instead of informing Steve, Bucky slips out of the room. He knows Steve wouldn't let him separate so it's best to just not tell him. He can always apologize later.

Bucky makes it down the hall and rounds the corner. He takes a left instead of going straight because he knows this is the hallway that Peter took.

He hears a door slam making him jump. He tries to figure out which door slammed shut but there's too many.

Bucky quickly tries the first door only for a shot to ring out in the air. Bucky turns around ready to attack but doesn't see anybody. Another bullet fires and Bucky realizes it's coming from inside the room Peter must be in.

A third shot rings out and Bucky runs over to the noise, kicking a door open that was across from him. He sees Peter on the floor, bleeding and without his mask. He then sees Colin Parce webbed up onto the floor.

Bucky picks up Peters mask and rushes over to him.

"B-Bucky" Peter whispers. "Tr-traitor, you d-don't b-b-break promises."

Bucky feels his heart sting but he ignores it because Peter passes out. Bucky curses and gently puts Peters mask on.

"Spidey's down, I'm bringing him to the jet. He webbed Parce who's unconscious, think he hit his head. Tony, get the first aid kit out" Bucky instructs before picking Peter up.

Voices starts to filter into the comms but Bucky ignores it and races out of there and towards the jet.

It doesnt take long before he gets to the jet and goes into the medical room the jet has. Tony's already there with the first aid kit and some cleaning supplies.

Bucky gently puts Peter down and instructs Tony to put pressure on his bullet wound. He then pries open the first aid kit and starts to clean the area.

"What the hell happened?" Tony asks.

"I don't know the full thing" Bucky responds.

"Poison" Peter slurs, lifting his head a little.

"Where? In you?" Tony questions with wide eyes.

"B-Bullets" Peter answers before passing out and banging his head on the table.

"His metabolism is already taking care of the poison so we need to take care of the wound. He needs stitches, I can't do them" Bucky explains.

"I've never done stitches" Tony claims.

"Clint, Nat, one of you needs to do stitches on Spidey ASAP" Bucky alerts in the comms.

"We're all on our way" Clint assures.

"Steve's carrying Parce" Nat adds. "He's still unconscious."

"How do you know if his metabolism is taking care of the poison and not the wound?" Tony asks. "How do you even know about his metabolism?"

"Saw it on the internet and his metabolism will go for the life threatening injury first, it's how my metabolism is too and Steve's. Just keep pressure on it and they should be here in just a minute" Bucky informs.

"Fri, pull up his vitals" Tony instructs. A holographic screen appears besides Tony and he reads Peters vitals. "You're right. His vitals aren't dropping fast, it's starting to pick up to how it should be."

Just then, Nat, Clint, and Steve who's carrying Colin Parce run onto the jet. Nat and Steve makes a beeline to the holding cell to throw Parce in while Clint rushes over to Peter, Bucky, and Tony.

"Bullet, he needs stitches" Bucky informs.

"Did you pull the bullet out or did it go through him?" Clint asks.

"Shit" Bucky curses.

"Damn it" Clint replies as he quickly washes his hands and puts surgical gloves on that were in the first aid kit. He then grabs the tweezers and Tony moves his hands while fresh blood pours out. "Did you clean it?"

"Yes" Bucky nods.

Clint then uses the tweezers and sticks them into Peter. It only takes a few seconds before Clint finds the bullet and rips it out. Tony's fast to put his hand on Peters wound to relieve the blood flow.

A pained groan comes from Peter leaving their heads whipping towards his.

"I thought you passed out" Tony states.

"D-did till I felt someone inside me" Peter grumbles.

"We need to give him anesthesia" Clint orders.

"Don' work on mee" Peter admits. "You can do it, 's fine. I 'bout to pass out anyways."

"Ughhh, alright. I have to do this, you're right. Just...please pass out" Clint pleads, grabbing the thread.

"Willll" Peter doesn't finish the sentence right before he thankfully passes out.

Clint let's out a sigh of relief when he realizes a problem. "We need to take off his suit. I can't work with the suit in the way."

"I can cut his suit" Nat announces making Clint jump since she was right behind him.

"Jesus Nat!" Clint shouts.

"He's still unconscious and handcuffed" Steve informs.

"Whatever. Nat, just cut his suit" Clint allows.

Nat quickly cuts Peters suit. It's a bit hard with the scissors even though they're made for heavy duty suits but eventually, his stomach is more revealed. The suit is pulled down to his torso but nothing below that. Now that the wound is in more sight, it looks even nastier.

🕷

The stitches only takes a couple of minutes but he needed ten of them. Thankfully, he didn't wake up. They also hooked him up to an iv.

Now the Avengers are washed up and changed out of their clothes since they had spares on the jet. They still had time before they reached the tower.

"Is this why you snuck out of the room we were in?" Steve asks Bucky.

"I thought something was up and then I heard gunshots" Bucky nods.

"Why'd he turn off his mic?" Tony questions.

"Yeah...that's suspicious. He's in a room alone with Parce and he just...turns off his mic and doesn't tell us he found him" Nat hums.

"The comms got disabled, it wasn't working. He told me before he passed out" Bucky lies knowing Peter turned the comms off himself.

"We'll ask him to tell his side of the story with Fury" Steve plans.

"He needs to go to the medbay first" Tony claims.

"After and then we'll have our debrief" Steve settles.

"We also need to know how his metabolism works" Clint adds.

"Yeah, he hasn't really told us" Nat nods.

"Really? He just got shot and we're going to throw questions at him?" Tony questions.

"Don't you find it suspicious? He was in a room alone with Parce and didn't tell us. If he saw Parce and his comms really weren't working, he should've came to get us" Steve points out.

"He was just doing what he thought he had to do. I told you, his comms wasn't working" Bucky recalls.

"I'll study the bullet when we get back to the lab, see what was in it" Tony suggests.

"Ask Spidey before you do" Bucky informs.

"Why?" Clint questions.

"Maybe Parce told him something" Bucky shrugs.

"Hey, we have a long flight ahead of us back to the tower. Let's save this conservation for the debrief" Steve suggests making everyone agree with him.

🕷

By the time the plane landed, Peter was awake. He didn't talk to any of the Avengers and they didn't really bother talking to him. Bucky asked if he was alright to which he said he was fine and that was all.

When they got inside, Peter refused to go to the medbay. It took some fighting but the Avengers gave up. Bucky gave him a hoodie and sweats to change into and throws the suit into a plastic bag; now they're in the meeting room with Fury.

"And then I turned around and Bucky was gone. I tried looking for him but then he announced into the comms that Spider-Man was down after I heard gunshots going off" Steve explains his side of the story.

Yeah, Fury made each Avenger tell their side of the story because they kept talking over each other.

"Barnes, your turn" Fury orders.

"I snuck away from Steve because I thought something was wrong. I was going to go back to him but then I turned out to be right, something was wrong. I took the turn to where Spider-Man was checking out his hallway and then I heard bullets. I got the door down but by the time I did, Spider-Man was down and so was Parce. Spider-Man told me his comms were down before passing out and then I told the rest what happened. I took him and ran to the jet for medical" Bucky goes next.

"Why'd you think something was wrong and didn't tell your teammate?" Fury questions.

"That was my bad, I thought it was nothing and I was just worried because...of my past" Bucky claims, pulling his past card.

"And Spidey?" Fury sighs.

"Yes Nicky?" Peter perks up.

"Tell your side of the damn story" Fury instructs.

"Not even a please?" Peter instigates only for Fury to stare. "Fine. I was checking out rooms and in one of the rooms, Parce so happened to be there. I tried to tell everyone on my comms but I didn't hear anything back. When Parce noticed me, he slammed the door with like...I don't know. I'm guessing it was a trigger because he wasn't near the door. We fought, he shot bullets, I got shot, and Bucky came in. I told him about the comms and then I passed out."

"Do you know what was in the bullets? If you don't, Stark will test it in his lab" Fury wonders.

"It was a regular bullet but it smelt like peppermint and I'm allergic" Peter sighs.

"Did he know you were allergic?" Nat asks.

"I wouldn't know how he'd known. It's not like I told him in our last meet up when I helped Nicky" Peter slightly lies.

"You said poison on the jet" Tony recalls.

"Well when you're deathly allergic to something, it's practically poison" Peter rolls his eyes. "The only reason why my metabolism was able to get rid of it was because I didn't eat it, I only inhaled."

"Did he say anything to you?" Steve wonders.

"He's mad I caught him" Peter shrugs. "Like that's obvious."

"But how would he know someone would go in through the door and perfectly set up a trigger?" Clint questions.

"He's an ex Hydra agent" Peter reminds him.

"You didn't trip over a wire or anything?" Clint asks.

"No, could just be sensors too" Peter guesses.

"The door stayed open while we were in there" Nat shuts down.

"Well I can tell you he didn't have powers when I was fighting him" Peter throws out that thought. "Just poisoned bullets."

"How did Bucky know about your metabolism?" Nat asks.

"I don't know, there's like articles on the internet" Peter shrugs. "If you read them, I'd believe it too. Some of that stuff is really cool."

"There's one thing about reading something and actually being right, assuming the article was right" Nat eyes Bucky suspiciously.

"People do it all the time" Peter rolls his eyes.

"Why did your comms stop working or did you turn it off?" Nat questions.

"I didn't turn it off but I don't know why they stopped working. Maybe he had an interference in the room or something happened on my end" Peter suggests.

"The comms were working fine when we were all in there" Nat claims.

"So the second one" Peter replies.

"Or you turned them off" Nat goes back to that idea.

"Why would I do that?" Peter asks.

"Because you seem like a guy who hides things" Nat gestures to his mask.

"I wear this mask to protect people" Peter states.

"What did you and Parce talk about?" Nat wonders.

"Just that he hates me for getting him locked up" Peter answers.

"He knew we were coming. More specifically, you" Nat realizes.

"Me?" Peter repeats.

"The peppermint bullets were made for you, none of us are allergic to peppermint. I think this goes a little more further then you getting him arrested" Nat theorizes.

"I didn't know him before Nicky told me" Peter lies.

"Where'd you get this base information anyways? You said you located Parce there but if you couldn't find him the first time, how'd you find him this time?" Nat asks, finally directing a question to anyone but Peter.

Fury's quiet for a moment before answering, "Parce."

"Wait, he gave you this bases information and you were like let me go send these people there while he escaped?! No shit he would've been there! He told you where to find him!" Peter practically shouts.

"With the intent of killing you" Nat adds.

"Again, he's mad because I got him arrested. That dude holds an insane grudge" Peter reminds her.

"How'd he know the Pirate would send Spidey?" Tony asks.

"Because he's new and he helped get Parce who was an ex Hydra agent. If he was able to do that, he'd be good fighting other Hydra agents" Nat explains. "And...he planted that thought in your head."

"He didn't tell me to go send Spider-Man there" Fury denies.

"No but I'm sure he kept screaming about how Spider-Man got him locked up. He knows you trust him even though...you don't know his identity" Nat points out.

"It was a deal that Spider-Man and I made. If he got Parce, I'd give up on his identity and realize he's on the good side" Fury informs.

"And how did he catch Parce? How'd he find an ex Hydra agent who must be skilled in hiding? How'd you know that Spidey won't turn on us?" Nat asks.

"I'm actually good at tracking people down, thank you" Peter sarcastically thanks.

"Fury, answer the last question" Nat demands.

"He proved himself useful and he's a smart ass" Fury grumbles the last words.

"I pointed out how he never kidnapped and then questioned the other vigilantes and kept bugging him and the guy who was questioning me. I was always honest with them though, didn't lie through a thing. I told him I can help him with his case if he didn't find out my identity and we set a deal. His team was struggling to find Parce, real pathetic" Peter explains.

"How'd you know about his case?" Nat wonders.

"Enhanced hearing, his agents were talking about it" Peter tells her.

"Who was the guy questioning you?" Steve wonders.

"You aren't allowed to know" Peter shuts down.

"Why?" Steve questions.

"It's not important, just another agent. Look, are we done here? We already got off topic about the mission" Fury points out.

“I'm done here" Peter nods.

"Me too" Bucky agrees.

"Same, I got work to do" Tony claims.

"And you need to check out that bullet" Fury reminds.

"He doesn't need to, it was just a regular bullet with a peppermint scent" Peter rolls his eyes.

"What's going to happen to Parce? Are you sending him to the Raft?" Clint asks.

"No, he's not enhanced. He's staying in a Shield cell with better reinforcements" Fury responds.

"I think we need to talk about the mission more. Spidey tried to go against my orders and then created his own orders. You're a new recruit, you're not in charge" Steve states, staring right at Peters white lenses.

"It was better for me to go in there and crawl on the ceiling then leaving Natasha and Clint exposed. What if those doors were locked? How would they hide without causing a scene?" Peter questions Steve and then turns to Fury. "You said you're holding Parce? I want to talk to him, he did make a specialize bullet for me and I want to thank him."

"You'd be supervised, we'd hear everything" Fury informs.

"Sure, whatever" Peter replies. "Tomorrow at seven?"

"Nine" Fury shakes his head.

"Can't, there's crime I need to stop. Seven is cutting it but I'm busy, tight schedule" Peter claims.

"Fine, I just have to rearrange some things thanks to you" Fury grumbles.

"Glad I could help" Peter smiles and even though the smile isn't seen through the mask, he knows Fury knew he was smiling. "Now I gotta go because like I said, there's crime to stop and I need to change into a different suit."

Peter gets up and heads towards the door making Nat get up.

"Don't you usually leave by window?" Nat asks, narrowing her eyes.

"Can't a man piss before before saving the people you aren't?" Peter retorts and before she can respond, he walks out and shuts the door behind him.

🕷

It takes three minutes before Bucky enters his pitch black room. He quickly got dismissed from Fury and went straight to his bedroom.

He turns on the light and nearly jumps out of his skin. He doesn't say anything but leaves his angry glare filling the air and shuts his room, locking it.

"Fri, cut feed and audio" Bucky orders to which she complies. "Get down from the ceiling."

"But I love sitting up here" Peter protests but he gets down anyways. He looks at Bucky and he takes off his mask.

"You've grown" Bucky points out the obvious.

"Do you regret it?" Peter asks and then pauses for a second. "Meeting me?"

"I regret you being there and having to grow up in the environment and wished we met in different circumstances but...I don't regret meeting you when I was there" Bucky answers.

"Then why'd you break your promise?" Peter wonders, trying to not make his voice crack.

"When I left, I got sent to another base and then off on a mission. When I was finally out of Hydra and got my brain sorted out, I did look for you. Every time you went on a mission, I thought I'd be able to rescue you. Every time I got on scene or investigated a Hydra base in that area...you were never there" Bucky sighs.

"Well for what it's worth, I'm glad you tried. I uhhh actually escaped on a mission" Peter informs.

"And you came to the city? Where'd you live?" Bucky questions.

"The streets, but then Deadpool took me in, long story. All of us vigilantes, we know each others identities" Peter shares. "You know I'm mad at you for all the times I came over, spoke to you, and helped you out on a mission...and you never told me? I feel like a dick for not remembering you but if you just told me, maybe I would've."

"It's not your fault, Hydra made you forget. They used the chair, right? It's what they did to me" Bucky admits.

"Yeah. They only did it after you left...I remembered everything else except for you. I only remembered another agent teaching me those tricks but now I know it was from you" Peter nods.

"There's no other gaps in your memory?" Bucky makes sure.

"None" Peter assures. "I'm sorry they messed with your brain too and I'm sorry for my parents."

"It wasn't your parents who did this to me" Bucky states.

"But they helped when you were in our base" Peter argues.

"What did you and Parce talk about?" Bucky wonders.

"Nothing important" Peter shrugs. "He just said stuff about you and how he remembers me because he thought I was dead."

"What about the bullets? Since you weren't actually poisoned, your healing factor should've taken care of your wound" Bucky points out.

"I wasn't lying about the peppermint but the bullet did immobilized my powers just a bit. It was enough to help me get over the peppermint and not the wound. It was just enough so he can transport me. I personally think they didn't even work out that great" Peter reveals.

"Should I tell Tony to take a look at it?" Bucky wonders.

"Nah, it's fine. My AI brought up everything on it" Peter waves off.

"How? Friday wasn't able to?" Bucky questions.

"Maybe cause it actually went in me and not Stark" Peter points out.

"You built the AI yourself?" Bucky decides to ask, interested in that.

"Yeah, her name is Eve" Peter informs.

"After Wall-E's girlfriend?" Bucky assumes.

"Yeah" Peter smiles making Bucky chuckle.

"You living with Deadpool ok?" Bucky asks.

"He's actually a softie" Peter assures. "No need to worry about him."

"I'm glad but if anything changes, you come to me" Bucky instructs making Peter nod his head.

"So...are you dating Steve?" Peter smirks just as Bucky chokes on nothing.

"No!" Bucky splutters out.

"I don't know, those fan fictions seems accurate" Peter shrugs.

"I can't believe you read that scarring nonsense" Bucky calls him out.

"I don't, Deadpool does. How do you know what fan fiction is? Last time I brought it up you seemed familiar with it. Do you read you and Steve stories?" Peter questions.

"No, Clint decided to prank everyone by reading fan fiction on Friday for game night. Thor wasn't there though and that's why he didn't know about it" Bucky replies before asking a question that he's been wanting to ask. "How have you been holding up? When did you escape?"

"When I was eleven, I went on a mission with my parents and our plane crashed. They didn't make it but I did cause of my healing factor and I escaped. I've been doing fine now though. I've got friends helping me out" Peter explains.

"I saw that about your parents, I just didn't know you were also on the plane. I'm sorry" Bucky apologizes. "I'm glad you have friends helping you out."

"Me too" Peter sighs. Silence overlaps them but it's not uncomfortable. "I umm I should go, I do have to patrol and get a new suit on."

"We should catch up some other time" Bucky suggests.

"Yeah" Peter nods, putting on his mask. "Can Friday still hear us? I kind of need the window to open."

"She only hears us when it's a request and we say her name when the audio is cut. Friday, open the window" Bucky instructs and like he knew would happen, the window opened.

"Thanks" Peter thanks.

"Anytime, I'm always here if you need me" Bucky reminds him. Peter doesn't say anything but also doesn't move. "You ok?"

Peter continues to not say anything making Bucky walk closer to him. Before Bucky can reach him, Peter crosses the distance and wraps his arms around Bucky. Bucky immediately hugs back.

"Thank you for what you did...back there and for still wanting me around" Peter thanks with tears in his eyes. He's thankful he's wearing the mask right now.

"Of course, we stick together. Why wouldn't I want you around?" Bucky questions, worried.

"Nobody wants me around" Peter shrugs like it's no big deal.

"That's not true. Your friends and Deadpool wants you around, I want you around. Hell, even Tony wants you around" Bucky lists.

"Everyone else hates me and I'm suppose to be like civil" Peter scoffs at the word.

"Have you talked with Fury?" Bucky wonders.

"And cry like a two year old? I can't deal with some pesky Avengers?" Peter questions. "I just said how annoying and what a bunch of assholes you all are."

"How about on Fridays, you and I can train together. We don't have to spar or do the special ability nonsense, just weights and some running" Bucky suggests.

"I guess" Peter reluctantly agrees.

"And I want to see those Steve videos you have" Bucky adds.

"Deadpool has DVDs, I can give them to you if you promise you won't ruin them" Peter claims.

"As a movie night, it'll be fun. Maybe it'll get the Avengers to get off your back...well besides Steve but I can work with him" Bucky hopes for.

"Maybe, we'll see. I gotta go now but thank you. I'll see you soon Buck" Peter waves before jumping out the window just as Bucky hears cops racing past on the street.

Friday is quick to shut the window and Bucky lets out a sigh.

"As far as everyone knows Friday, Spider-Man left when he was supposed to leave" Bucky tells her.

"I didn't see or hear anything Buckaroo" Friday assures making Bucky let out a small smile.

🕷

"Aww that is so cute!" Wade gushes.

"Shut up" Peter swats him away.

"It was bound to happen!" Wade protests.

"You didn't even know I knew Bucky and our past!" Peter reminds him.

"And now that I do, it was bound to happen eventually!" Wade repeats.

"You're insufferable" Peter scoffs.

"He's right but at least you now know why Bucky kept looking at you weirdly" Matt recalls.

"Yeah" Peter nods.

"I know what this calls for" Wade smirks. "Taco Tuesday! Five sharp! Don't be late!"

"5:30, I have decathlon" Peter reminds him.

"Frank can join us, he'll be in town" Matt informs.

"I feel like I haven't seen him in ages, thank god" Peter replies. "Can we crash into his house? I want to see Max."

"Max will be at doggy daycare" Matt claims.

"Max passed their entrance test?!" Wade shrieks.

"Aww he's such a good boy!" Peter responds.

"I love that for him too but wow, I didn't think he'd pass" Wade admits.

"Me neither" Matt assures.

"Hey uhh it's getting like really late, can we head home? I'm tired, I did get poisoned and shot at today" Peter recalls like it's been weeks since it happened.

"Oh shit yeah! You need all the rest you can get Sleeping Beauty!" Wade curses.

"Don't keep him up" Matt hollers as Peter and Wade are already heading the opposite direction.

"We are such good at co parenting!" Wade states, turning to face Matt.

"God, just get married already" Peter rolls his eyes before shooting a web.

"Hey! Wait up for me!" Wade gasps.

"Last one to get home is a rotten chimichanga!" Peter shouts, already swinging off into the distance.

"Can you believe this Matty?! Teenagers!" Wade scoffs, running after Peter on the rooftops.

"Kids" Matt amuses before turning in the other direction and heading home himself.

Chapter Text

"When are you going to meet up with him?" Ned wonders.

Peter had just told Ned and Mj what went down at the mission and everything that came afterwards. They're in lunch and the period is going to end soon on this Monday, foggy day.

"I don't know. Wednesday or Thursday, I want to talk with him before Friday" Peter shrugs.

"I don't get why he didn't just talk to you when he saw you again" Mj states a matter of factly.

"I...I didn't ask him that" Peter realizes.

"You should" Mj informs.

"I will" Peter assures. "So uhhh what day should I meet up with him?"

"Wednesday, the sooner the better" Mj answers.

"You should bring him to Delmars, there's barely anyone ever there" Ned points out.

"Yeah, no one actually really eats to stay there" Mj nods in agreement.

"And it's not like he doesn't already know...well besides that you know him. If you do it elsewhere, there's a risk of someone hearing" Ned explains.

"We're probably not going to talk about how we met all that much" Peter claims.

"Just incase" Ned replies just as the bell rings.

🕷

"You sure Matt or I can't come with?" Wade asks.

"I'm sure, it's going to be fine" Peter rolls his eyes at Wades nagging.

Peter was just about to leave the house to swing over to Shield when Wade stopped him.

"I mean it, either one of us or both of us can go with you" Wade informs.

"I know" Peter responds.

Wade doesn't say anything and looks in Peters eyes. Peter's real good at masking his emotions, he's had to ever since he was little. Sometimes he can't always control it but he can for the most part. He knows it's not good too but to be fair, he's been doing better with it thanks to Wade surprisingly.

"You want me to drive you?" Wade offers.

"No, I'll swing just please...don't hang around the base. I'll hear you if you do" Peter shuts down.

"I won't, I'll wait for you here" Wade assures.

"You don't have to wait for me. You can go to the bar or go get something to eat or whatever else" Peter lists the options.

"I want to wait here" Wade protests.

"Ok, you win" Peter rolls his eyes. "I better go now, I'm already going to be a few minutes late."

"Good, you love being late!" Wade smiles.

"Cya" Peter replies, already opening the front door.

"Love you Pete, call me if you need a ride or anything" Wade calls out.

"Love you too you big softie" Peter smirks before shutting the door in Wades face.

🕷

"You're late" Fury calls over to him.

"I was busy webbing up a criminal" Peter lies.

Fortunately, there was no crime to stop and nobody needed saving. 

"Colin Parce is in the interrogation room. He must be kept handcuffed at all times" Fury informs.

"I know how interrogations works" Peter rolls his eyes. "Can I go in now?"

"We'll be behind the window" Fury states.

"See you on the other side!" Peter hollers before walking into the interrogation room, shutting the door.

Parce immediately perks up, a smile forming on his face.

It's time to face one of his tormentors...again.

"It's nice to see you again S-" Parce begins to say.

"Blackout mode" Peter interrupts.

"What?" Parce questions.

The room darkens only a tad bit and the thrum of electricity comes to a stop. Of course Peter hacked Shield. He wasn't going to interrogate Parce with everyone listening in so, the room is now soundproofed.

Eve cut the audio and video feeds and darkened the room so everyone on the other side can't read Parce's lips to know what he's saying. The door is also locked and the only way to open it is when Peter releases the protocol. He can't hear outside of the room and no one can hear inside the room.

Peter doesn't bother to sit down. He walks over to the table and slams his fist down.

"Listen here Patrick" Peter spats, calling him by his middle name. "You're going to rot in a cell for the rest of your life. You escape again and I'll kill you."

"You can't kill a man who treated you right" Parce argues.

"You know you really went out of your way to follow in your fathers footsteps. Your mom's disappointed in you. She tried to gear you away from him but you followed his abusiveness" Peter sighs.

Parce stands up, now leveling Peter with his own glare. His handcuffs rattle, getting tugged at.

"S23" Parce seethes. "You have no right to speak like this. You have no right joining in our enemies side. Speaking of parents, your parents would be disappointed in you. They gave you powers and pushed you to be your best and look where you are now, betraying them."

"I could care less what my parents think" Peter claims which is only slightly true. "What were you doing at the Switzerlands base?"

"Waiting for you, wasn't that obvious? I was going to bring you back home" Parce informs.

"Hydra was never my home" Peter scoffs.

"Everyone in that home took care of you. It's such a shame to see how you turned out to be. You were the greatest soldier we had. You could've carried on that legacy, become even greater. You could've took over one day" Parce tells him of all the things he's missing out on.

"Where's everyone else? What base are they hiding in?" Peter ignores him.

"Why should I tell you that?" Parce questions.

Peter punches him.

"Where are the other active bases" Peter demands.

"I don't know, I've only just escaped here before coming back thanks to you" Parce sarcastically responds.

"That's cause you were always the weakest, non-stealthiest agent" Peter retorts. "Now tell me the truth."

"You know, I was glad to see you hurt. The blood gushing out of you, your screams. It put a smile onto my face and the other agents, even your parents. It was what was good for you. It let us study you, see your mutations forming and changing. It let us test you and try new experiments. Hey, did you speak to the Winter Soldier after finally remembering him?" Parce smiles.

"Barnes has nothing to do here" Peter ignores.

"You two got close. The Winter Soldier tried to hide it but it didn't work. Your parents saw that you learned new tricks from him. The tricks might've been good but they didn't need your relationship with him getting in the way. We saw him breaking out of the mind control, trying to take care of you. Your parents sent him to another base to get rid of him and simply re-wired both of your brains. Since I've heard his brain is now fixed, he just had to remember you. When I brought him up to you, that triggered your memory to remember. When your parents altered your brain, they didn't do any permanent damages and didn't go as far as they would on the Winter Soldier" Parce explains.

"What else did they wipe from my brain?" Peter slightly falters.

"Nothing. I wanted them to wipe the memory of your aunt and uncle. I thought it would've been beneficial especially because it's memories before you came to us and even when you were just visiting them but they refused. They thought it would've helped build character or some bullshit" Parce scoffs.

"You're a piece of shit" Peter curses. "Now tell me where the active bases are or else I'm cutting some limbs off."

Parce bursts out laughing. He's laughing so much he almost falls back onto his chair.

"You hated violence ever since you were born! We had to train you to be violent! You don't like causing harm, you never had. We forced you into that, forced you to like it. I know when the time comes though, you'd choose anything but violence" Parce chuckles.

Peter pulls out a knife from his pocket and presses it against Parce's neck.

"That's where you're wrong. Now, which limb should I cut off first....your fingers?" Peter hums in thought.

He swiftly moves his knife to Parce's fingers on his right, dominate hand. He presses his knife against his thumb drawing a small line of blood but not enough to do actual damage yet.

"Where are the active bases?" Peter asks but it's a demand for an answer.

"Don't you remember all the good times? Your first kill with a gun, your first kill with a knife. Your water boarding sessions, your training, the blood tests. Your first mission and your first mistake on a mission, your first successful mission. Your first interrogation, nothing like this" Parce lists.

Peter digs the knife a little deeper that he'll need stitches. Parce winces in pain.

"All those firsts...then there was a last because you fled. You should've came back after that plane crash. Your enhanced healing did wanders that it saved you. Too bad you couldn't save your own parents" Parce sighs.

The knife goes in a little deeper, almost hitting the bone. Parce let's out a shout of pain.

"Can you feel the knife touching your bone? I remember those sessions. I think you'd be a perfect candidate if we do a session like that" Peter gestures to his thumb. "And this won't be the only limb you'll lose. Shield won't provide any mechanical limbs for you."

"After all those years and this is how you repay me? I helped you become the greatest. I helped point out your mutations and what went wrong with an injection" Parce splutters.

"Just tell me where the active bases are and I'll remove the knife and let them give you medical attention" Peter bargains.

"HELP!! HE'S GONE CRAZY!!" Parce screams.

He moves away from Peter. The knife slides into his finger before Peter lifts it up. Parce is screaming insanely now. He dropped onto the floor with the handcuffs still tugging at his wrists from being chained to the table.

Peter rolls his eyes and wipes the blood on the knife off on Parce's shirt before putting it back in his pocket.

"No one can hear you, the room is sound proof. Now stop screaming like a toddler and answer my questions" Peter orders. "Hydra trained me to do this, I was just doing what I was taught."

Parce gets up and tries to lunge at Peter but all Peter has to do is take a step back and he's out of reach.

"I'm not answering anything for you S23!" Parce shouts. "You will obey me!"

"I hope you rot in the cell for the rest of your life. I hope you die in pain" Peter states.

Parce continues to scream but Peter had enough. He leaves the room with Eve shutting off the protocol and Shield agents were quickly following in.

"Spider-Man wait" Fury announces, stepping in front of Peter as soon as he left the room.

"He was a scientist for Hydra, ran tests and created liquids and chemicals to inject someone with. He didn't tell me exactly what but it's how he was able to easily mix a peppermint scent with a bullet. He was in Switzerland because it was an old base, he didn't tell me any active bases but they're out there somewhere" Peter reports.

"Good work but I have questions of my own for you" Fury states. "How'd you disable the video and audio feed, not let the door open, and darkened the room?"

"Wait that was disabled?! You left me in a locked room with a Hydra agent with a door that wouldn't open?!" Peter fakes a panic.

"I know you did it Spider-Man" Fury argues.

"I can't believe that! What if he broke out of those handcuffs?!" Peter questions.

"I saw his thumb cut open before stopping you" Fury calls him out.

"It's how you interrogate here. You first ask questions and if they don't corporate, you switch. I wasn't going to cut off his thumb, just tried to make him talk and he did" Peter recalls their methods. "Now I have to go. I hear a store getting robbed, cya wannabe Jack Sparrow."

Peter was quick to leave and thankfully, no one stopped him. He didn't make it that far away from the Shield base before collapsing on the rooftop.

He rips off his mask and gasps for air.

He leans against the wall of the small building leading to stairs for the apartment complex and takes in deep breaths.

Tears trickle doing his face that he's quick to wipe away. He lets the panic attack subside, letting it fade away.

It's stupid.

Parce barely said anything.

He knows what he did in Hydra. What he had to do and what he endured.

Hearing it should be no different.

He fought Parce before. It's his third time seeing him since his escape and that should be no different either.

He's just an evil man.

Everything's fine.

He's safe.

He won't ever have to go back.

He lets in another deep breath, controlling his breathing with the wind howling in his ears.

Everything's fine.

He's ok.

Just breathe.

🕷

Wade was anxious to let Peter go to Shield by himself to interrogate one of his tormentors. He wanted to go with him but he also didn't want to push Peter.

Hell, he had his own tormentor. He knows how it could be.

Nonetheless, he didn't push Peter and he didn't follow him. He was going to send Matt but that would've gotten Peter mad too and like Peter said, he would've heard him no matter how quiet he is.

So, Wade waited at home.

He had Star Wars on, ready to press play. He made sure the freezer was stocked with ice cream and he had all the toppings in the world in his cabinets, now out on the counter.

He made sure the blankets were all on the couch and Peters backpack is in his room so he doesn't have to worry about homework if he didn't do it yet.

Wade feels like he's being judged so he turns to face a wall.

"It's just homework anyways, who cares? His grades are fine and homework is pointless" Wade rolls his eyes before feeling even more judged. "I meant homework is good to do because it helps you remember the lesson! Sorry that you aren't as smart as Peter but he's the smartest!"

Wade turns his back to the wall and throws up his middle finger. He then starts pacing. It's been more than an hour and he's restless. He can't just sit down and wait until Peter gets home, he needs to do something.

Just for his luck, his hears the keys jingling. He quickly runs over to the kitchen, pulling out the ice cream just in time for Peter to open the door.

"Want ice cream?" Wade asks. Peter turns to him with puffy eyes and nods his head. "Go change and your ice cream will be done."

Peter doesn't say anything but he goes into his room. The door shuts and Wade leaves his eyes on the door before focusing on the ice cream and toppings.

Once Peter was done getting ready, he made his way over to Wade who just put the finishing touches on the ice cream.

"Thanks" Peter mutters.

"Well we don't want this to melt so let's press play for some Star Wars!" Wade smiles.

They make their way over to the couch, now with their ice cream. Peter grabs some blankets and throws them on him and Wade sits right next to Peter. He then presses play and they begin to eat their delicious ice cream.

🕷

Wade didn't wake Peter up Tuesday morning, making him miss school. He pretended to forget and act innocent but Peter knew he did that on purpose.

Peter honestly doesn't really care to go to school but his attendance is already not so great.

It's whatever, too late now. He already texted Ned and Mj and now he's off swinging in the streets.

"Eve, can you find out Buckys phone number?" Peter wonders.

"It's 332-349-0871" Eve responds after a moment.

"Can you text him?" Peter asks.

"What do you want me to text?" Eve questions.

"Hey it's Peter! Can you meet up at six tomorrow at Delmar's Deli in Queens?" Peter relays.

"Is that all?" Eve makes sure.

"Yeah" Peter confirms.

"Message sent" Eve assures.

"Thanks" Peter thanks.

"No problem" Eve replies before a woman's scream cuts through the air.

🕷

"You guys are jerks" Peter grumbles.

"Hey! I brought you free tacos!" Matt gasps.

"Fine, you're not a jerk" Peter relents.

"After everything I do for you?! I should've left you on the streets!" Wade pouts.

"I'm fine with being a jerk" Frank assures. "Anyways, I heard you joined the Avengers now. What's up with that?"

"Don't even ask me" Peter groans.

"Ouch, that bad?" Frank responds.

"He's meeting up with his old roommate tomorrow" Wade informs.

"Roommate?" Frank questions.

"Cellmate, the Winter Soldier. That's another long story. Let's talk about something else" Peter suggests. "How's Fisk?"

"His usual bald self" Matt answers.

"Wow, we all hate what's going on in our lives...I'm so glad we're friends!" Wade beams.

"The fuck you got going on Wilson?" Frank eyes him suspiciously.

"His teenage hormones" Wade blames.

"Hey!" Peter shouts. "I didn't ask for another life crisis!"

"Frank, what do you even got going on? You just got back from your mission" Wade calls out.

"I don't want to speak, we got a Parker curse sitting right over there" Frank points out.

"Aww come on man, you can borrow the curse" Peter complains.

"No thank you" Frank denies.

"Can I dog sit Max? I want to take him to the dog park" Peter asks.

"Are you going to ditch him if someone's in trouble?" Frank questions.

"I won't be by myself" Peter defends.

"How about you bring him to your meet up with the Winter Soldier?" Wade suggests.

"Yeah and Max can attack him if he tries anything" Matt smirks.

"Never mind" Peter sighs.

"Maybe a different time kid" Frank assures making Peter pout.

"Hey...I think things are getting boring on the news. Last time Wade and I spray painted the Avengers tower but how about if we tp it?" Peter suggests.

"Holy shit yes!" Wade agrees.

"And we steal tp from them, using their own tp" Frank adds on.

"I'll have Eve hack into Friday" Peter nods.

"How about we get more personal?" Matt suggests making everyone turn to him. "You guys spray painted the tower and Stark easily hired workers to get rid of it. If we do things to their personal belongings, they have to deal with it themselves."

"I like what you're thinking Mattie, keep going!" Wade encourages.

"I'm just saying what if we mess with them personally rather then a problem they can get annoyed at but brush away. We can move their belongings around, tp their rooms, and add glitter to their suits" Matt lists.

"We're doing that" Peter immediately establishes.

"We'll have to do it when they're asleep but I would think some of them are light sleepers" Frank thinks about. "Also if you mess with his AI, can't they report to Stark?"

"How about we push this plan until the weekend? When I go over to the tower, I'll talk with Friday. If I can tell she likes me, Eve and her can be best friends as long as she doesn't rat us out. AI's are actually pretty lonely when they got nothing to do and I bet Friday is. Then tomorrow with Bucky, I'll ask him if anyone's a light sleeper without sounding suspicious. If he somehow catches on, I doubt he'll actually say anything if he wants to try and change and fix things with me" Peter explains.

"Why don't you just spend the night Friday? It'll be easier and you can sneak us in that way" Wade points out.

"Then they'll definitely know I did it" Peter shuts down.

"We'll wait for the intel and then we'll strike" Matt settles.

"Maybe I should let you dog sit Max after all" Frank claims.

"Really?" Peter perks up.

"If your girlfriend is with you, I trust her more to not leave him behind if there's danger" Frank informs.

"That's a bit insulting but ok" Peter shrugs.

Chapter Text

It's Wednesday and Mj, Ned and Peter are in gym. Coach Wilson is absent so the sub is letting them play whatever but the trio is sitting in the corner of the bleachers, away from everyone else.

"Uncle Delmar won't be afraid to kick him out" Mj states because of course they were talking about Bucky. Peter won't admit it but he's a bit nervous to meet up with him. He has questions of his own and he knows Bucky does too.

"It probably won't be necessary" Peter assures but it seems like he's more assuring himself.

"If he's willing to meet up, he'll be civil" Ned nods encouragingly.

"We can hide out in the back if you want" Mj suggests.

"No it's ok. I think it'll go fine" Peter claims.

"Do you remember everything about him?" Ned questions.

"Yeah" Peter nods trailing off. "Parce said my parents only erased him and it wasn't as bad as what they did to him so everything came back easily."

The bell rings signaling the end of the school day. They have decathlon practice so Peter hopes it takes his mind off of the dreading conversation he'll be having later.

Practice ends at 5:30 and he's meeting Bucky at six. Despite his love for being late, he's planning on showing up early to get his nerves to disappear. Luckily Delmar's is too far away thanks to his alter ego.

The entire practice Peter was drifting in and out. He tried to focus on the questions being thrown at him but his mind was elsewhere, back in that bunker.

"Can you tell me a story?" Peter asks one night.

Bucky usually tells Peter stories and Peter loves hearing about them. His favorites are the stories Bucky shares from his adventures with Captain America and his sister.

He always wondered what life would be like to have a sibling and when Bucky tells those types of stories, he never has to wonder. He felt like Bucky became an older brother to him.

Then with the Captain America stories, they were all pretty funny. Peter of course knows who Captain America is so when Bucky shares that he used to be a skinny kid who couldn't fight Peter could only laugh. He loved the stories where the two got up to no good thanks to Steve and Bucky always managed to pull them out of it.

This story though is when Bucky was trying to set up Steve for a date. They were at a bodega and Steve wouldn't stop staring at a beautiful lady with long brown hair.

"What kind of sandwich did you get?" Peter wonders.

"You can never go wrong with a classic bacon, egg, and cheese sandwich" Bucky answers.

"That's your favorite?" Peter questions.

"Hmm well I also like a roast beef and cheese with lettuce, tomato, and mayo on a hero" Bucky responds.

"Mine is a number three at Delmar's Deli. My Uncle Ben and Aunt May took me there and it was really good. It's been awhile since I went. I like my sandwich with extra pickles though, smushed flat" Peter recalls.

"Maybe you can show me that place one day, I've never been" Bucky suggests.

"You'd go?" Peter lights up.

"Yeah, I want to see if their sandwich can match up to the sandwich I had in that story" Bucky nods.

"The roast beef one or classic?" Peter asks.

"Roast beef and not smushed like yours" Bucky jokes making Peter let out a small laugh.

"Can you tell me the rest of your story now?" Peter wonders.

"Of course" Bucky nods because it's not everyday Bucky can tell Peter a story.

Peter knew it was because he wasn't always in the right mind so when Bucky was talking with him, he took it to his advantage.

It wasn't long before Bucky left.

"Hey Peter, you alright?" Ned asks.

Peter looks up to see that the decathlon room had emptied out. Practice must be over and when Mj calls it, everyone always rushes out even Mr. Harrington.

"Yeah" Peter nods.

"You sure you don't want us hiding in the back? He won't know" Mj brings up.

"I'm sure. I should probably swing over there" Peter claims while he gets off the stage with Ned besides him.

"You don't want us to head over there with you?" Ned questions.

"No I...I need to clear my head before this" Peter exclaims.

"Just be safe dude. Call us if anything happens" Ned tells him and Peter knows he isn't just talking about Bucky but if anything crime related pops up on his way there.

"Thanks man" Peter thanks as they begin to do their handshake.

"Let's go losers, we're the last ones in this building" Mj rolls her eyes while she's already starting to walk out of the room.

"Wait up!" Peter and Ned both shout, running after her.

🕷

"Hey Peter! How was school?" Delmar asks as Peter walks into his deli with Bucky nowhere in sight but that's fine, he's early.

"It was good. Can I get a number three and five?" Peter responds.

"Should the five be smushed too?" Delmar wonders.

"No" Peter informs.

"Coming right up" Delmar nods. "You're early for the first time."

"I'm early all the time" Peter defends.

"No you're not" Delmar calls him out.

"It's not my fault sometimes something happens. I don't mean to leave Mj waiting, ever" Peter points out.

"I know, just teasing" Delmar assures. "But I do know you do it on purpose. Not to Mj but to others."

"The Avengers don't count and how would you even know about that? I don't even remember if I told Mj that" Peter questions.

Delmar ignores Peter and puts the two sandwiches on the counter while Peter tries to get his money out.

"It's free for today" Delmar waves off.

"No I-" Peter tries to protest.

"Free" Delmar interrupts making Peter let out a sigh knowing he can't argue with the man.

"Thanks Mr. Delmar" Peter thanks.

"If he says anything and you want to get out of here, signal to me" Delmar informs.

"I'm sure that won't be necessary but thanks" Peter claims. "He'll probably be here in a few. I should go wait and sit down."

"Murph, keep an eye on Peter" Delmar orders just as a costumer walks in.

Murph pops his head from the isle he was in and follows Peter to a table in the corner. Once Peter sits down, Murph jumps on the table and purrs.

Peter let's out a small smile and pets him before unwrapping his sandwich. It only takes two more minutes before Bucky walks in and makes a beeline over to Peter who isn't done with his sandwich yet but places it down once Bucky sits.

"Hey, I got you a sandwich. I hope you still like your roast beef" Peter greets.

"I do, thank you. Is that your cat?" Bucky wonders.

"No, it's the guy at the register. He's the owner Mr. Delmar and this is his cat Murph" Peter introduces. "Murph say hi."

"Meow" Murph responds.

"That's cute, cats were always my favorite" Bucky claims.

"Are you thinking of adopting one?" Peter asks.

"Yeah once I move out of the tower" Bucky nods.

"Wait, you're moving out?" Peter questions.

"No, no...just when I'm done with this work and retire, I'll get myself a cat. I'm thinking a white fluffy one" Bucky informs.

"I see you as a cat person" Peter responds.

"What about you? Want any kinds of pets?" Bucky asks.

"I like dogs, my friend has one and I'm trying to get him to let me take his dog to the dog park" Peter answers.

"Why won't he let you take the dog for a walk?" Bucky wonders.

"He thinks if someone needs help I'll leave the dog so he'll only allow me to take his dog if my girlfriend comes with. She's more of a cat person but I'm sure she'll come" Peter rambles.

"You have a girlfriend?" Bucky smirks. "What's her name?"

"Michelle but people call her Mj" Peter replies.

"This is hilarious! I never knew you had a game. You got a girlfriend way before Steve" Bucky chuckles making Peter let out a small laugh.

"I don't have game and I think we all know why Steve doesn't have a girlfriend" Peter chuckles.

"Why?" Bucky questions.

"Stucky" Peter replies, bursting out laughing.

"Oh haha" Bucky rolls his eyes.

"I'm serious! Maybe he wasn't actually trying to get a girl but tricking you that he liked girls since it was the 40s! Then for you, you're bisexual so you like both genders. Even though Steve's on my shit list and I'm on his, I still ship" Peter explains.

"He had a crush on Peggy and kissed Sharon" Bucky recalls.

"Bisexual" Peter shrugs.

"What about you? What's your ship name with your girlfriend?" Bucky questions.

"Dodging the bullet, wow" Peter gasps. "Spideychelle, our friend made it."

"Why not use your actual name?" Bucky asks.

"Pichelle or Pechelle and Meter or Miter" Peter replies with a raised eyebrow.

"Spideychelle sounds good" Bucky relents. "Who's your friend?"

"His name's Ned, he's my guy in the chair too" Peter informs.

"Guy in the chair? Like those people in the movies?" Bucky asks.

"Yeah. Even though I have Eve, Ned would still help me out if needed or if I don't have my suit on" Peter explains.

"I could already tell how many heart attacks he probably gets" Bucky jokes.

"I'm responsible" Peter argues.

"You are but the hero and vigilante life is dangerous" Bucky sighs putting a dull in the conversation.

"I don't really want to talk about it but I have a question" Peter states.

"What's the question?" Bucky prompts.

"How come you didn't say anything to me when we saw each other again after years? If you just talked with me about back then, I would've remembered you quicker and Parce wouldn't have had to remind me. Did you not want me to remember?" Peter asks.

"I didn't know you didn't remember me because I didn't know they used the machine. I thought you were mad at me and I wanted to apologize but I also wanted to give you space. I'm glad we remember each other and I'm sorry I didn't realize what might've happened to you after I left. I didn't think they'd do that to their own kid" Bucky sighs.

"I don't blame you and for the record, I'm glad we remember each other too" Peter informs. "Do you have a job?"

"Yeah, I work at a mechanic shop as a mechanic. I get to work on the cars and motorcycles which is fun except for the people. Costumers can be a pain in the ass but my boss and coworkers are all nice and don't care about my past so it's all good" Bucky explains.

"Oh I remember, you always loved fixing Rebecca's bike and you helped your dad out fixing the car. I'm glad you have that type of job. Does Tony let you work on the vehicles in the lab?" Peter wonders.

"The lab is his safe place, I don't dare go in there" Bucky shakes his head.

"Why not?" Peter questions.

"Do you remember anything about his parents deaths?" Bucky wonders.

"Yeah wh-ohhhh" Peter realizes.

"He forgave me after awhile but I don't want to ruin what we've sort of built. His lab is his safe place and even if he allows me to go mess with his cars, I wouldn't want too. The only times I'm down there is when he's fixing my arm" Bucky exclaims.

"If his lab is his safe place why does he let me down there?" Peter questions.

"I think he has a soft spot for you, don't know why because you're a piece of shit" Bucky jokes. "He doesn't let anyone in his lab besides Happy, Rhodey, Pepper, and Bruce."

"I'm still confused on why he lets me down there then" Peter states.

"You're smart and he likes smart people, just don't let him use you. You can say no, I know you will and you should if you don't want to do something. He likes that another member of the team is smart and you're smarter than him" Bucky tells him, making the words sink in.

"Umm are any of the Avengers light sleepers?" Peter decides to ask but Bucky catches on.

"Nat so you need to be extra sneaky in whatever you're planning. Clint doesn't have his hearing aids in when he sleeps but don't let that fool you. Be done by 2:30, no later. Three is when people head to the kitchen for a late snack and going back to bed varies. I'll put something in everyone's drinks to knock them out and I'll text you once everyone goes to their room" Bucky strategizes.

"Do you think Friday will rat me out or will it be easier to hack her?" Peter questions.

"Definitely not hack, she'll rat you out as soon as she's back online. We all pull some pranks here and there and she never rats anyone out and honestly, I think she likes you enough to not tell anyone. If you want though, you can mess with the footage after. She'll still know it's you but there'd be no proof" Bucky shares.

"Saturday night it'll go down" Peter informs.

"I can't wait to see what you've got planned" Bucky smirks.

"Great doing business with you" Peter holds out his hand which Bucky shakes.

"You know, this deli's sandwich is probably better than the deli I went to years ago" Bucky claims.

"I told you, this place has the best sandwiches" Peter recalls.

"That it does" Bucky nods. "I'm glad you finally took me here."

"Me too" Peter agrees.

"So, what's going on in school? What school do you even go to? Any clubs or sports teams? Favorite subjects?" Bucky questions.

"I go to Midtown High of Science and Technology on a scholarship since that's where rich parents send their snotty kids. I'm on the Academic Decathlon team with Mj and Ned which is pretty fun. Mj is team captain so we're always dead after. My favorite subjects are engineering, science, and math. They're all pretty fun but science and math can be boring if I already know the topic. Engineering we can basically build whatever and Ned and I made BB-8 from Star Wars" Peter rambles.

"Scholarship to a rich private school, I always knew you were smart and the Academic Decathlon team? Isn't that like a smart club?" Bucky wonders.

"Yeah, we compete with other schools to basically just see which school is smarter" Peter simplifies the club.

"Huh...and engineering? Where's BB-8? I want to see this" Bucky wonders.

"Oh he's at Neds house since my house is almost always a mess. Maybe I can show you soon" Peter responds.

"I'd like that" Bucky smiles. "Are you going to build Wall-E and Eve?"

"We're actually building Wall-E for our end of the year project and next year we're hoping to build Eve" Peter informs.

"If you don't get an A, tell me" Bucky states.

"You aren't going to threaten my teacher" Peter rolls his eyes.

"Did Deadpool beat me to it?" Bucky questions.

"No one is going to threaten my teacher" Peter corrects.

"For now" Bucky shrugs. "I didn't realize but I forgot to ask you, do you have a job?"

"Just the vigilante gig but I can work at a bar. I mean technically I work there but I don't have hours or anything. If I'm feeling up for it or I'm just there and I want to, I can make and serve drinks and get paid" Peter explains.

"A bar?" Bucky questions dumbstruck. "You're not even legal."

"Deadpool and I are friends with the owner. I mean the owner knew him before he became Deadpool and the bar...it's like a mercenary bar" Peter admits.

"Any good fights?" Bucky wonders.

"A ton. The drunk fights are the funniest" Peter smiles.

"Do you drink?" Bucky asks.

"No, never. I just have apple juice when I'm there, even the owner makes sure. Even if I do drink, it probably won't have any effect like you" Peter shrugs.

"Maybe but it's not worth to test it out right now" Bucky claims.

"Meow" Murph agrees.

"Even the cat agrees" Bucky points out. 

"Will it be fine if we skip training?" Peter asks.

"We? What do you got in mind?" Bucky questions.

"Surprise" Peter shrugs.

"Yeah, it'll be fine. Steve won't argue too much" Bucky claims.

"Because it'll be you who he's arguing too" Peter smirks.

"Oh my god" Bucky rolls his eyes.

"Do you know how many people ship you guys? You guys are a hashtag on Instagram, Twitter, Facebook, everywhere!" Peter lists.

"You're ridiculous" Bucky states.

"And you're impossible" Peter retorts.

"We should talk about your love life, not mine. What's Michelle like?" Bucky asks.

"Well she loves drawing people in crisis and right now, you'll be perfect for her sketchbook. Now let's talk about you because you're the one who's single" Peter argues.

"You think I can meet Michelle and Ned one day? I'd like to know you got a good girlfriend and guy in the chair" Bucky wonders.

"If they want too which I'm sure Ned will freak out about and die on the spot if he meets you in a good way though. He likes to fanboy. Mj will judge you" Peter warns.

"Sounds like we'll have a great time" Bucky assures.

"You know, you're like an older protective brother in a way" Peter informs.

"So you've told me, you still live by that?" Bucky questions.

"Yeah" Peter nods.

"Well me too, you're like a little annoying brother" Bucky jokes.

"You're annoying" Peter retorts as Bucky laughs.

"Oh look at the time" Bucky grimaces. "I have work soon, I should get going."

"Thanks for coming" Peter thanks.

"Anytime Pete, I'm glad we did this" Bucky claims, getting up. Peter gets up too and gives him a hug. "You were always such a hugger."

"Shut up" Peter snorts.

"I'm glad that didn't change" Bucky finishes his sentence.

Peter looks up at him and gives him a small smile, he's glad that didn't change either. Sure it took some time to hug people again after Bucky left but it's back now.

"Have fun at your job, maybe I can visit there sometime" Peter claims.

"My boss and coworkers would love to meet you. Maybe for bring your kid to work day they'll let me bring my brother" Bucky suggests.

"How lucky would that brother be" Peter jokes. "I'll see you Friday."

"If you can be early to this meet up, don't be late on Friday" Bucky warns.

"We'll see" Peter waves off. Once Bucky leaves, Murph jumps down from the table and yacks up a hair ball while Delmar bursts out laughing. "Come on, he wasn't that bad!"

"He wasn't, I'm glad things worked out" Delmar assures.

Murph jumps down from the table and jumps onto his bed on the checkout table Delmar is standing at.

"Me too" Peter agrees.

"And I think he should meet Mj and Ned one day. He's being a good brother who wants to be apart of your life, you should let him" Delmar adds.

"I will, I mean as long as you're fine with Mj meeting him" Peter corrects himself.

"I'm fine with it" Delmar laughs.

"Well I should go now too, I have to patrol. Thanks for the sandwiches and for letting us be here" Peter thanks.

"This is a public deli, I didn't have a choice. Now leave, you're scaring my costumers to not come in" Deli jokes.

"Bye Mr. Delmar! Bye Murph!" Peter laughs, leaving the deli feeling happy with himself.

Chapter Text

It's Friday and Peter is swinging off to the tower. Yesterday was Thursday and it was a calm day. Peter texted in the group chat with Wade, Matt, and Frank to let them know the plan and what Bucky had said.

This allowed them to add onto their plan and organize everything. Their plan is now in set for Saturday night. 

Anyways, Peter is running late to the tower but he doesn't care. That'll give him a chance to ignore the Avengers until dinner time. 

When Peter makes it to the Avengers comms, the window opens up for him and he swings in. He sees Bucky waiting in the room on the couch while the window slips closed.

"I told you to not be late" Bucky recalls.

Peter joins him on the couch and flops down.

"I didn't promise" Peter retorts.

"What's in the box?" Bucky questions.

"Is everyone in the training room?" Peter asks, ignoring Buckys question.

"Yeah but we can go in my room, I don't know if anyone will pop in" Bucky claims.

"Let's go in your room" Peter states.

The two gets up and heads over to Buckys room. Once they enter his room, Bucky locks the door and they sit on his bed allowing Peter to rip off his mask. Peter then opens the box.

"Woah! Your arm is so cool!" Peter gasps.

"You like it?" Bucky questions.

"Yeah. Oo since it's metal, can magnets stick onto it?" Peter asks.

"Maybe, I've never tried" Bucky shrugs

"It'll look prettier with magnets and stickers" Peter informs.

"Please tell me all of those magnets and stickers aren't all fanart of Steve and I because that'd be very creepy" Bucky pleads.

"It's not" Peter laughs, dumping it all on the bed. "Since we never got to do this and if you even still want to do this, do you want to decorate your arm?"

"I'd love to" Bucky answers without hesitation.

"Sweet! These stickers can all easily be peeled off without ripping and they're also water proof. The magnets are also water proof too" Peter adds at the end. "I got a lot of variety with Avengers, vehicles, cats, old movies and shows, foods, places, Disney characters, and more. You can pick whatever and we can stick it on."

"Why don't you surprise me?" Bucky suggests.

"Are you sure?" Peter questions.

"Positive" Bucky nods. "And don't tell me what you put on."

"I won't" Peter assures. "Wait, do you want all stickers or all magnets or a mix of both?"

"More stickers but you can put a few magnets as long as they aren't too bulky" Bucky claims.

"You plan on wearing it out?" Peter questions.

"Yes" Bucky answers and again, without any hesitation.

Peter couldn't help but smile and start to work.

"So, Mj and Ned said they'd love to meet you" Peter brings up.

"Are they helping you with the prank?" Bucky wonders.

"No, Deadpool, DareDevil, and the Punisher are. Will you be able to let us in?" Peter asks.

"Yeah just text me when you arrive" Bucky nods.

"Does Friday record in the rooms because I think that's very creepy and last time we were talking in here, you said to cut video feeds, not just audio" Peter recalls.

"No, she only has audio feeds in the bathrooms and bedrooms. I said video because I forgot and I wanted to make sure you're identity was protected. Everything stays in this room though, Friday won't snitch, right Friday?" Bucky asks.

"That is correct Buckaroo but I can't help if Boss goes through my security cameras to find out who pranked everyone" Friday claims.

"Oh Fri, you are going to be best friends with my AI. Also Buckaroo?" Peter laughs.

"Tony gives everyone nicknames. Fri, what's Spideys?" Bucky asks.

"Underoos and I would like to meet your AI. It'll be easier when you want to change my security feeds. What did you have in mind?" Friday questions.

"Oh I was going to edit the Avengers pranking each other. Like Clint does one part of the prank, Sam does another, and Steve does the last part. Then my AI would delate the original footage and replace it with those" Peter explains. "I can't do it now because I have to change some codes in order to do so but I'll have my AI talk with you Saturday morning."

"That'd be great" Friday replies.

"So Bucky, who do you like more? Steve your lover since the forties, friends to lovers or Sam your lover since he laid his eyes on you, enemies to lovers" Peter dramatically asks.

"Not this again" Bucky rolls his eyes.

"It's a genuine question. Now I gotta say I do ship Stucky because I mean you guys have known each other since you were little but Sam? You guys got that enemies to lovers trope and act like an old married couple. You can't do a threesome because that's messy and Steve and Sam don't like each other like that so you gotta choose one dude" Peter explains.

"How about you stay out of my love life and those conspiracy ships?" Bucky asks.

"Never, I'll be your wing man" Peter claims.

"What if I'm not into men?" Bucky questions.

"I don't believe you" Peter states making Bucky sigh.

"Why not?" Bucky asks even though he doesn't want to know the answer.

"You're fruity and those fanfics and fanart really sells it even if it's scarring" Peter informs. "Deadpool would be down to make them jealous."

"I'm not dating even if it's fake dating, Deadpool" Bucky shuts down.

"Fine, whatever" Peter rolls his eyes, sticking another sticker to Buckys arm.

"How long since you and Mj have been dating?" Bucky wonders.

"A year, since we were fourteen" Peter answers. "To be honest, I wasn't even thinking about dating. I had feelings for her yeah, but I have all this trauma with me. She knows it all of course and Ned but I didn't want to ruin anything. I didn't want my traumatic life to ruin hers but Ned, Deadpool, DareDevil and DareDevil's friends all pushed me to ask her out. She said yes obviously and it's been great."

"I'm glad. You got amazing friends and they're in it till the end. You're lucky to have them and they're lucky to have you. Michelle must be a wonderful girl to put up with you" Bucky jokes at the end but it's not really a joke either. Mj helped Peter in many ways and he's helped her and they're still together going strong.

"You got any friends outside the Avengers?" Peter asks.

"Just my boss and coworkers if you count them" Bucky shrugs.

"Do you hangout with them outside of work?" Peter questions.

"With my coworkers but not my boss, that'd be unprofessional even though we are close" Bucky answers.

"Oh, that's good then. They are your friends" Peter nods to himself. "Can you tell me a story about you and Rebecca?"

"Sure" Bucky smiles.

🕷

By the time it was dinner, Peter had finished decorating Bucky's arm. "Now the most important question, do you feel bonita?" Peter asks. 

Bucky stares at his arm, blinking back tears but will deny it to anyone who asks. "Yes" he smiles. 

Each sticker and magnet has a significant meaning to him that makes him feel warm and content. It's only because Peter remembers all these stories he told him that he picked the best stickers and magnets to put on his arm. 

The Snow White sticker was because she was Rebecca's favorite Disney princess. That movie came out in 1937 and was obviously a huge hit. She loved all the songs and called Bucky Grumpy because even though he has his tough exterior, he has a heart of gold. It's also why a Grumpy the Dwarf sticker is right next to the princess. Since they weren't rich, Bucky made her Snow Whites dress himself. He learned to sew just to make her happy. 

There's a sticker of Captain America sitting on a backwards chair, pointing forward with fireworks shooting off in the background. The words That's Americas Ass written in silver is under the fireworks but above Steve's head. That one was put on there as a joke because of his PSAs which Bucky will be watching soon.

There's a sticker of Spider-Man for obvious reasons. He's mid jump posing, shooting a web while still holding onto the last web.

A flying car magnet saying whoosh is stuck to his arm. It's a Ford Super Deluxe which was popular in the 1940s. The magnet isn't bulky and a bit small, not too large. Peter even pointed out he can move the magnet to make it look like the car is flying.

A sticker of the words 'White Christmas' is stuck to his arm in a blue scripted font with a white snowflake. 'White Christmas' is a song by Bing Crosby that was a hit in the 40s and is still a hit now. Bucky and his family used to sing it during the holidays. 

A white cat sticker is presented on his arm as well because it's his favorite animal and his hopefully future cat.

There's a sticker of the 'Hobbit' by J.R.R. Tolkien on there too. It was published in 1937 and everyone including Bucky, read it. After all, one of the themes was the American Dream. Bucky is a huge book nerd though. When the book came out, it was only available in the UK so Bucky paid extra just to get his hands on it. It's also why there's a book worm sticker next to it.

Next is a magnet of a Harley-Davidson Street 750 motorcycle because Bucky owns that motorcycle and loves to takes it for a spin. It's his favorite motorcycle.

There's two radio stickers as well. They used to be a primary source of entertainment and him and Steve contacted each other that way. When he told Peter those stories, Peter always thought it was fun. 

Those are only some of the stickers and magnets though, there are a bunch more on his arm to fill it up and give it life.

"What's up with your arm?" Clint asks as Bucky and Peter who has his mask on, walks into the room.

"We decorated it, have a problem?" Peter questions.

"Actually yes, but not with the arm. You can't keep bailing on training" Steve brings up.

"There's a sticker of you on it. You're in your old suit sitting on the backwards chair, Bucky show him" Peter informs.

Bucky lifts up his arm and points at the sticker letting Steve see. Clint and Sam holds in a laugh while Nat smirks.

"I'll have you know, that isn't America's ass" Tony states as he walks by to his seat.

"I don't understand. Isn't Steve America's golden boy? Why wouldn't he be America's ass?" Thor questions.

"Why don't we eat? The food is going to get cold" Bruce suggests making everyone snap out of staring at Buckys arm.

Peter sits in between Tony and Bucky with his bowl of pasta. He's on the side of Buckys mechanical arm while Tony's on Peters other side.

"So Spidey, why is there a Falcon sticker with my head on it with the words 'kek-kek-kek' coming out of the mouth?" Sam asks.

"It's the sound Falcons make and it's funny" Peter claims.

"I like it" Bucky chimes in.

"Are you guys like friends now?" Steve asks skeptically.

"Yes" Bucky answers without saying anything further.

"We don't even know who he is" Steve points out.

"This homemade pasta is delicious. Thank you Bruce for making it" Pepper thanks.

"Oh it's no problem, I'm glad you like it" Bruce smiles.

"What are we planning for tonight? How about we watch those PSA's?" Rhodey wonders.

"Sure" Peter agrees, it's about time to anyways.

"Are you still coming down to the lab after dinner? I got something we could work on" Tony asks Peter.

"Sure! What is it?" Peter wonders.

"A new phone. I need you to test run it and tell me any problems" Tony informs. "You can keep it afterwards."

"I can keep it?" Peter repeats confused.

"Yeah, your phone looks banged up anyway" Tony points out.

"Will you be able to see everything on the phone?" Peter questions.

"No, I'll have nothing to do with it. It'll have all the same settings and whatever you have already, on your new phone. I won't see your location unless you share it to me like any other phone" Tony assures.

"Oh ok...thanks" Peter thanks.

"We can play hide and go seek?" Steve suggests. "I think those PSA's are too boring to watch."

"We're watching it" Peter shuts down.

"Valkyrie told me Russian Roulette is fun" Thor suggests.

"Do you even know what that is?" Rhodey questions.

"I was hoping you mortals would explain it to me. Natasha, I'd think you'd be an expert because you are Russian, correct?" Thor asks.

"I am, I've played that games many times" Nat smirks.

"Yeah, hell no. I don't feel like dying tonight" Clint denies.

"What do you mean dying? Tis just a game?" Thor questions.

"It's where there's a single bullet loaded into a revolver. The cylinder is spun to randomize the bullets position and you take turns pulling the trigger while pointing the gun at your own head. It's easy to rig and easy to get rid of your enemies who are stupid enough" Peter smirks a bit darkly.

"Something tells me you have also played this game" Sam prompts him for an explanation but Peter doesn't give one.

"Ok so never mind, I do not wish death upon any of you mortals even people I dislike" Thor tosses the idea away.

"I think watching the PSA's are a great idea and less harmful" Bucky adds his own opinion which makes Steve give him a betraying look.

🕷

"Think you can lock the lab so they don't bother us?" Peter asks Tony while he's checking out the phone.

"Tried that multiple times, never worked" Tony claims.

"It might work this time cause I'm here" Peter argues.

"Why's that?" Tony questions making Peter look at him with a raised brow even though he has his mask on.

"They can't stand me, I can't stand them" Peter points out the obvious.

"Or it's more they can't stand you and you have this barrier around yourself. You seemed like you got along with Bucky" Tony recalls.

"That's different" Peter waves off.

"How?" Tony wonders.

"None of your business" Peter shuts down.

"Ok well I'm just saying, they'll eventually see how wrong they are. Maybe we can come up with a plan" Tony suggests.

"No, it's ok" Peter denies.

"Fury has a soft spot for you and that shouldn't even be possible with him especially because he knows like nothing about you. If he likes you enough, the rest of the Avengers will" Tony compares.

"I don't care what the other Avengers thinks. I'm only here because I'm forced to be so can we stay in the lab until the PSA watch-a-ton? I'm going to leave if you don't want me here either" Peter informs.

"We'll stay in the lab" Tony assures. "Fri, lock everyone out until we watch the PSA's."

"Got it boss" Friday responds.

"Who's Fridays favorite Avenger?" Peter wonders.

"Me obviously" Tony answers.

"Actually boss I like Spider-Man" Friday corrects.

"Traitor" Tony gasps. "Do you know something I don't?"

"No" Friday denies.

"How would she know something you don't? You're her creator" Peter asks.

"Exactly! I'm her creator and I'm not even her favorite! I gave you life!" Tony complains.

"How is the phone working Underoos?" Friday wonders.

"Oh! It's working great! There is just one bug though but it should be an easy fix" Peter claims.

"What bug?" Tony questions.

"I can't download anything without it saying error" Peter informs.

"Hmm something went wrong with the coding. Fri, pull up the schematics and the codes for downloading apps" Tony instructs.

"Maybe that's why she doesn't like you" Peter retorts.

"Huh?" Tony questions confused.

"You didn't say please and she still did it and you didn't say thanks" Peter points out.

"He is correct boss, he is much more polite" Friday confirms.

"Thank you Friday for pulling it up, now am I your favorite?" Tony asks.

"No" Friday dismisses making Peter laugh.

"Whatever, kid come help me out over here" Tony instructs while Peter just stares at him. "Please."

"Coming" Peter replies as he now walks over to him.

🕷

After realizing Tony and Peter wasn't going to come up from the lab, Steve decided to take matters into his own hands. He didn't want to watch those PSA's but maybe Spider-Man changed his mind and they'll play a game instead. He excused himself for the bathroom and made his way down to the lab only to find the doors locked.

"Friday, can you please let me in?" Steve asks.

"Nobody is allowed in the lab" Friday shuts down.

"Why? What are they doing?" Steve questions.

"Their own respective projects. I can relay a message to them" Friday responds.

"Can you tell them they need to join us for game night? It's unacceptable if they miss. Spidey already missed team training" Steve relays his message.

"They are both content to staying in the lab" Friday replies after a moment.

"Fury's going to be mad. These are mandatory" Steve claims.

"Spidey said 'let him be mad, I'll handle him'" Friday relays.

"Can they act like grown ups and open the door so we can talk face to face?" Steve questions.

"No" Friday denies.

"Forget it. Fury will be hearing about this" Steve states before walking away to join everyone else.

🕷

"Fury will be hearing about this" Peter mocks, bursting out laughing.

"This is unacceptable" Tony mocks, chuckling with laughter.

"Let me turn this around to be a teachable lesson of the importance of missing out on team bonding" Peter lectures as Tony continues to laugh. "He's got a real popsicle stuck up his ass."

"That he does" Tony agrees.

"You know he only thinks of himself as all high and mighty because of the super soldier serum. Everyone knows he used to be a skinny kid who got sick of everything and couldn't fight back, now he thinks he's invincible. I can beat him in a fight" Peter recalls.

"I'm rooting for you" Tony claims.

"You're turning on your own teammate?" Peter gasps.

"I'm not turning on anyone, I just think that you could beat him in a fight. I've seen how you fight and it seems like you might be even stronger than Mr. Righteous" Tony compares.

"I don't know if I'm stronger than him but even without strength, I can take him out" Peter responds.

"Like Natasha in a way?" Tony wonders.

"You think she doesn't have super strength?" Peter questions.

"She never said she has any enhancements" Tony claims.

"She may not but I also believe she could. It's easy to control your strength once you know how to. With her past, she could be a master if she does have super strength. I've seen the news and the way she can bounce back up after a bad fall. I won't be surprised if she has a healing factor even if she may not have a huge metabolism. The Red Room could've tweaked the serum easily" Peter explains.

"Not a bad theory but I'd get kicked in the no-no spot if I try asking her" Tony jokes slightly.

"Me too but it's whatever, her secret if it's true" Peter shrugs.

"Huh so back to Cap, how would you fight him without super strengths and say no webs?" Tony wonders.

"I still know how to take someone down, I am a vigilante and friends with the other vigilantes" Peter reminds him.

"I heard you don't kill anymore after becoming Spidey" Tony recalls.

"I can still make someone unconscious without them dying you know" Peter rolls his eyes.

"Well, are you going to fight Rogers?" Tony wonders.

"If he throws the first punch then I'm really just defending myself" Peter retorts. "What are you even working on?"

"Another SI project" Tony sighs.

"Seems annoying" Peter claims.

"Well I'm about to send it to the R&D lab anyways" Tony brushes off.

"Why?" Peter asks.

"Because I'm the boss and that's what I do so they have another project to work on and get paid" Tony explains.

"Oh right" Peter nods.

"Do you work anywhere or are you just focusing on school?" Tony wonders.

"Focusing on my studies but if you count being a vigilante as a job then sure" Peter replies.

"I mean technically you do get paid with my credit card you're using" Tony recalls.

"Oh yeah, I've been using it" Peter smirks. He honestly forgot about it on taco night but Matt seemed fine with paying and there's always next taco night.

"Good" Tony responds. Peter looks up him weirdly but doesn't say anything. "So, what are you working on?"

"I'm making it so Droney can turn invisible" Peter informs.

"Droney? Is that what you named your spider drone?" Tony questions.

"Yeah, got a problem with that?" Peter asks.

"No, I like it" Tony assures.

Peter doesn't say anything and Tony doesn't try to strike up another conversation. They let the silence get absorbed into the music blaring over the room. It's not long after that they go back up to watch some of Cap PSA's where everybody is left peeing themselves from laughing too hard.

Chapter Text

It's Saturday night and Eve and Friday talked nonstop all day. Peter's glad Eve found an AI friend but he can't help but worry if Eve will accidentally say the wrong thing to Friday or if Friday will hack into Eve. He created new lines of codes and took all the precautions but he couldn't help but worry.

"So the plan is all set?" Matt asks Peter from the rooftop the four of them are perched on near the tower.

"Yep, Bucky said everyones been knocked out in their rooms for twenty minutes now. Friday reports no stirring" Peter informs.

"How are we getting in? Not all of us can climb the walls" Frank points out.

"Bucky will get us from the ground floor and we'll take the elevator up" Peter claims.

"So can we go now? I'm getting a bit impatient and these bags are heavy" Wade complains.

"You've lift heavier than light bags" Peter calls him out. "But yeah, let's go."

The four of them scale down the rooftop and approach the enormous tower. Peter used Tony's credit card to buy everything, even the toilet paper. They were going to steal the toilet paper but they thought it'd just be better if they brought it with Tony's money.

Friday even helped change the purchase off of Peters card and onto Clint, Sam, and Steve's cards. Ned helped edit a fake footage of those three pulling this prank and once they leave, Friday will destroy the original footage and replace it with the new one.

It's a set plan that's going to work.

Bucky opens the door and the four of them sneaks in. They quietly get into the elevator politely greeting Friday and she takes them up without making the elevator ding.

Once they got out, Bucky and Peter went to take on the bedrooms. Bucky isn't really getting involved with the prank but he'll help be on lookout. Wades got the bathrooms and halls so he's technically also on lookout for him too.

Matt has the comms and Frank has the training room. Then after, Peter has the lab and the vents. He's only doing the most work because he has access to the lab and he's quieter.

Sure everyone else is quiet but they can't stick onto the ceiling to hide.

After a bit over an hour, they finally finished. Everyone's bedrooms, bathrooms, hallways, comms, training room, and lab is covered in toilet paper, silly string, and glitter. They also moved things around like stuff in their bedrooms and bathrooms, they lifted the couch in the living room to the kitchen, they moved people's suits and weapons, Frank rearranged the entire training room, and so on.

The entire Avengers floors were decked out and looked better than they ever were. Bucky shooed them out of the elevator after they stole some food and now they have to wait till sunrise when everyone will get up and they'll watch the chaos through Fridays cameras.

🕷

Steve called an emergency meeting early on Sunday morning and everyone walked into the comms room where he told everyone to meet.

"My vents are vandalized!" Clint claims, jumping out of the vents.

"So is all the bedrooms and bathrooms" Nat reminds him.

"And the comms, look at this place! Why is the couch in the kitchen?" Rhodey asks.

"The training room is rearranged and a disaster too" Sam adds.

"Who the hell messed up my lab?!" Tony questions.

"That's why I called this meeting. One or multiple of you pulled this prank" Steve informs.

Immediately everyone starts shouting a top of each other, accusing one another.

"Quiet!" Pepper shouts breaking the scene. "Friday, can you please play the footage of what happened last night?"

"Of course Boss Lady" Friday replies as she pulls up the camera feeds.

Multiple camera angles pops up with different times showing the three culprits responsible.

"Rogers, Barton, and Wilson you three are going to clean up the mess you made" Tony states.

"Including washing the glitter out of the suits" Nat adds.

"We didn't do it! I didn't do it! I was asleep! Why would I destroy my own vents!" Clint shouts.

"To act innocent" Nat replies like it's obvious.

"No, I was asleep. I had nothing to do with this!" Sam protests.

"Me too, I was also asleep. When I woke up and found my room a disaster, I called the meeting" Steve claims.

"As a coverup" Nat argues.

"Fess up, you were caught in the act!" Thor practically shouts.

"Yeah and please stay out of my room next prank" Bruce pleads. "The Hulk isn't a huge fan."

"Ya, stay out of my room too" Bucky agrees.

"We didn't do it!" Sam protests.

"The security footage never lies, Friday records everything" Tony glares.

"She caught you red handed" Rhodey says, pointing to the hologram of the footages.

"But it wasn't us! It was probably Spider-Man!" Clint blames.

"He's not even here" Bucky points out.

"And he would be on the footages" Pepper adds.

"We know it was Spider-Man, he probably messed with the footage" Steve claims.

"Fri, were you hacked? Did any of your coding get messed up? Did you see those three idiots messing around the tower last night or did you see Spider-Man?" Tony asks.

"No, no, and no boss. I saw what the footage shows" Friday answers.

"That's bullshit! Check her coding!" Clint curses.

"Fri, pull up your coding" Tony instructs with a sigh. Friday pulls up her coding and Tony takes a look at it. While he's looking, everyone is silent letting him work. It only takes a couple of minutes before Tony waves the hologram away. "Nothing's wrong with her codes."

"But we didn't do it!" Sam shouts.

"How'd you guys even get past me in my room? I'm a light sleeper" Nat points out.

"Because it wasn't us" Steve argues.

"Just clean up and stop lying" Tony rolls his eyes.

"Fucking bullshit" Clint grumbles.

🕷

Peter, Wade, Frank, and Matt bursts out laughing that they almost pee themselves. They were spread out on Wades couch with Eve playing the live security footage and everyone's reactions were priceless.

"I think this calls for a celebration of the greatest prank we've pulled!" Wade hollers.

"I'll pay with Tony's credit card" Peter smirks, pulling the card out.

"Time to go to the most expensive diner!" Wade claims as he tries to grab the card out of Peters hand.

"No, no. I'll keep the card on me" Peter denies.

"You lose everything!" Wade recalls.

"So do you and I haven't even lost this card!" Peter retorts.

"Let the kid hold onto the card. If he loses it who cares, it's not your money" Frank points out.

"And he's right, he hasn't lost it once" Matt adds.

"Don't jinx me Murdock" Peter warns. "But can we go now? I'm starving. Wade barley fed me."

"Because I knew we were going out! I didn't want to spoil your appetite!" Wade argues.

"You know I can never spoil my appetite. I'll drive" Peter insists.

"Fuck no, I'll drive" Frank shuts down.

"Fine" Peter rolls his eyes.

"Fine? You don't have your license!" Frank protests.

"Last one to the car gets the trunk" Matt hollers as he's already out the door.

Everyone screams his name, quickly following after him.

Wade arrived last since he had to lock the door but really, no one sat in the trunk. He instead sat next to Peter in the back while Frank was driving and Matt was todays passenger princess.

🕷

"Oh my gosh that Golden Retriever is adorable!" Peter gushes.

Peter and Mj took Max to the dog park and let him run loose while keeping a close eye on him. He immediately ran straight over to the other Pit Bulls to go play.

It's a Sunday afternoon and it's sunny. Bucky updated him about the prank and turns out, it took like the whole day to clean everything up. Peter didn't feel bad in the slightest.

The Golden Retriever runs up to Peter and he pets the dog while looking at the name tag.

"Hi Teddy!" Peter greets. "Mj say hi!"

"Hey" Mj greets but she also pets Teddy with a small smile on her face.

"I knew you liked dogs" Peter teases.

"Cats are still better" Mj argues.

"I only like Murph, the other cats can be mean" Peter claims.

"Maybe because of your freaky, giant lenses" Mj jokes.

"The dogs I rescue aren't afraid" Peter protests.

"They like anyone" Mj argues.

Peter pouts but can't argue with that. Teddy gets up after another minute and runs away to go play with a German Shepard.

"Oh hey guys!" Betty greets.

The two turns to see Betty walking over and greets her back.

"What are you doing here? You don't have a dog" Mj recalls.

"I dog sit for my neighbor sometimes. What are you guys doing here?" Betty asks.

"Dog sitting a friends dog" Peter answers right as Max comes over to them and greets Betty.

"Oh hey Max!" Betty smiles, petting Max.

"Wait, you know Max?" Peter questions.

"Uncle Foggy dog sat him before. Are you guys dog sitting him?" Betty wonders.

"Wait Foggy was allowed to dog sit him but I'm not?!" Peter questions while Mj laughs and Max runs away to go back to playing.

"Yeah it was before he went to doggy daycare" Betty claims.

"Do you even know whose dog that is?" Peter wonders.

"Frank Castle's" Betty nods.

"I'm going to give him a piece of my mind" Peter states.

"But you're dog sitting him now so why does it matter?" Betty asks.

"He's only allowed to because I'm here to chaperone" Mj explains making Betty hold in her laughter.

"I'm responsible" Peter protests.

"I don't know, you do ditch class sometimes" Betty points out.

"And you get easily distracted" Mj adds.

"You guys are just mean" Peter complains.

"Ok well I gotta go return the dog back to her owner. Sadie, come on!" Betty calls.

A golden doodle runs over and wags her tail at Betty before walking up to Peter and Mj to let them pet her.

"Sadie's so adorable" Peter claims. "Aren't you Sadie?"

Sadie responds by hopping on Peter and licking his face. She then gets down and returns back to Betty's side.

"See you tomorrow Betty" Mj says.

"Cya guys!" Betty waves as she walks out of the park with Sadie at her side.

"I feel betrayed by everyone" Peter mopes.

"You should" Mj replies.

Peter looks over to where Max is still playing with the other Pit Bulls and sees some Beagles had joined them. Max looks like he's having a good time.

Peter's about to say something to Mj when his spidey senses comes to life. Peter grabs onto Mjs wrist lightly, getting her attention.

"What is it?" Mj asks. Just then Peter hears a man screaming a couple blocks away causing Peter to turn in that direction. "Go, I'll keep an eye on Max."

Peter's out of the dog park before he knows it. He doesn't remember responding to Mj and he doesn't even remember changing but he's now in his suit, swinging towards where the man is still screaming.

When he arrives in the alleyway, he doesn't see anyone. His senses warns him but nothing's there.

"I'm here to help, it's Spider-Man. Where are you?" Peter calls out as a chill runs down his spine.

He leaps into the air just as a huge shield flies past him, embedding itself into the alleyway wall.

Peter turns around to see Captain America staring him down.

"Woah, it isn't Friday you know" Peter reminds him.

"You're the one who pulled that prank" Steve accuses and how he says it, it sounds like a fact even if it's true.

"What prank?" Peter asks, playing dumb.

He hears something whistling in the air and he rolls out of the way to see an arrow. He looks up at the rooftop to see Hawkeye perched up.

"You guys are trying to kill me over a dumb prank that I didn't even pull? Wow, that's pathetic" Peter scoffs.

"We had to clean up after your prank for the entire day!" Sam exclaims, landing on the other side of Peter to corner him.

"Next time don't pull a prank" Peter shrugs.

"We didn't!" Clint shouts.

"Did you look at Friday's security feeds? She'll show you I had nothing to do with it" Peter suggests.

"You hacked her, we know you did" Sam argues.

"How would I hack her without her alerting Tony? Think logically" Peter questions.

"Just fess up son" Steve orders.

"Don't call me son you asshole" Peter curses.

"Hit a nerve?" Sam asks.

"No, it's creepy. He's like a hundred year old guy calling some random dude son. It sounds like I'm about to get kidnapped that way" Peter states.

"Just fess up to the prank" Clint rolls his eyes.

"No I'm good, I didn't even pull a prank" Peter shuts down.

He shoots out a web at Sam's wings and flips over him. An arrow misses him as he does so and Steve grabs his shield.

Sam's wings are now incapable of flying so he shoots a web into the air. Clints arrow hits his web before he can swing off which makes him scowl at the man.

His senses spikes and he jumps into the air, landing on Steve's shield and using it as a catapult to fly into the air. He shoots a web at Clints hands and swings away.

He hears shouts of anger behind him but he ignores them in favor of listening to Steve's pounding footsteps as he races across the streets.

Peter knows Steve can't throw the shield out in public with so many people around so he uses that to his advantage. He's also too high up on rooftops for the shield to even get thrown accurately.

Peter swings back to his bag and rolls onto the rooftop, quickly changing. He hears Steve running down the street and disappears in the rooftops stairwell after changing.

By the time he makes it onto the street, Peter leaves the building with his backpack on his back and minding his own business.

"Hey kid!" Steve shouts.

Peter turns around to look at Steve, faking an amazed reaction.

"Y-you're Captain America!" Peter stammers.

"Yeah I am" Steve smiles, huge ego alert. "Have you seen Spider-Man?"

"I saw him swinging that way" Peter points to the opposite direction he's heading.

"Thanks" Steve thanks before running in that direction.

Peter turns around with a smirk and heads back to Mj.

🕷

"Oh my god" Mj bursts out laughing. "I wish you took a photo for my crisis book."

"Yeah, them almost killing me is so funny" Peter rolls his eyes.

"Like they could kill you" Mj scoffs.

"Aww I love you too" Peter replies. "Can we take Max to the dog cafe?"

"Sure" Mj agrees.

"Yay! Max! Come on!" Peter shouts making Max run over to them. 

Chapter Text

Monday and Tuesday rolls by so slowly. It's Wednesday and it's the period after lunch when Peter gets a phone call from Caller ID.

"You know the rules Peter" Mrs. Harvey sighs, stopping her lesson.

Peter rolls his eyes and picks up the phone.

"You're on speaker" Peter announces before the person can say anything.

"Get me off speaker" Fury's voice booms.

Ned and Peter share a panicked look before Peter turns to his teacher but she shakes her head no.

"I can't" Peter replies.

"Why the hell not?" Fury asks.

"Can I call you back later?" Peter wonders.

"No. Meet me at your house now, I'm almost there" Fury states.

"How do you know where I live?!" Peter questions.

"Now and tell your teacher it's a family emergency" Fury states before hanging up.

"Can I-" Peter begins to say.

"Go" Mrs. Harvey sighs.

Peter grabs his bag and runs out of the room. He changes in an alleyway and keeps his backpack on while he makes Eve call Wade.

"Aren't you supposed to be in class?" Wade questions.

"Go home now! Nicky's dropping by! I don't know how he got your address and he knew I was in class with a teacher!" Peter panics.

"Shit. Should I call Matt?" Wade asks.

"No! We don't know what he knows, we can't let anyone else get involved. Just get home, I'm swinging there right now" Peter exclaims.

"Ok, I'm almost there" Wade assures. "See you in a bit."

The call hangs up and Peter freaks out for the rest of the way there.

🕷

When Peter swings down, he already sees Wade in his suit talking with Fury. Wade quickly spots him and waves him over.

"It's best if we talk about this inside" Fury states, looking at the house.

"How the hell did you find out where I live?" Wade asks.

"I'll explain everything inside" Fury repeats.

"Fine" Wade replies and they all go inside the house.

"Steve called me Saturday and told me about your Friday nights and the prank you pulled. I could care less about the prank but I wasn't happy about the mandatory training and bonding" Fury begins to explain.

"I patrol, that counts as my training" Peter argues.

"And seriously bonding? Almost the entire team hates him for no reason and Rogers, Barton, and Sam attacked him! They tried to kill him after that prank! They pull pranks on each other all the time and have no proof that Spidey's involved!" Wade brings up.

"Wait they attacked you without proof you did the prank?" Fury questions.

"Yeah, you need to get them under controlled" Peter nods.

"We'll talk about this in a minute. I first need to go over Colin Parce" Fury settles.

"You didn't let him escape again, did you?" Peter asks.

"He told us about you Peter Parker" Fury name drops making Wade gasp.

"That's not my name" Peter lies.

"I pulled up your information, found your school Midtown Tech, your house, and everything about you except your time at Hydra. All it says on your files is that you lived with your parents in Switzerland for some time. I'm guessing in that same bunker Parce was in because that is what he told me" Fury calls him out.

"Wait a minute, let me call his lawyer" Wade cuts in. 

"Nelson and Murdock, Peter basically interns there" Fury nods.

"Now what are you going to do? Lock me up? I haven't worked for Hydra since I escaped" Peter points out.

"Look at him! You can't lock him up!" Wade claims, pulling off Peters mask and pointing to his face. "That baby face doesn't deserve jail!"

"No, I have no reason too. Like Barnes, you changed your sides. Right?" Fury asks.

"No, I have no reason too. Like Barnes, you changed your sides. Right?" Fury asks.

"Right" Peter repeats, slapping Wades hand away from him and grabbing his mask back.

"So now what? Why are you here?" Wade wonders.

"I'll revoke him from training. He can join them whenever he wants but he does need to participate in the team bonding activities. You're still apart of the Avengers despite your age because you're out there anyways" Fury lays it out.